《Emily鈥檚 Dilemma: Seduced by Billionaire Brothers》


 Chapter 1

    Dear Emily,


    We sincerely thank you for taking the time to apply and meet with our team for the position of secretary. After careful consideration, we have decided to move forward with another candidate. We thank you for your interest in thepany and we wish you the best of luck in your job search¡­¡­


    Emily Walker quickly hit the power button on her phone in annoyance, another rejection letter, and the fifth one this week if she was keeping track. Her mind became immediately clouded with the bills she had to pay and working part-time in her grandmother¡¯s noodle shop, also cleaning toilets at a luxury hotel wasn¡¯t going to cut it. She hated to remind herself of how her life had gone downhill since she had to quit herst job. She felt tears sting her eyes but she was determined not to let it fall.


    ¡°Emily¡± she heard her grandmother yell which snapped her out of her depressing thoughts, perspiration gathered at her forehead while popped back into the heat of the kitchen.


    ¡°How many people do we have out back¡± she asked and Emily stood frozen, she¡¯d been distracted and wasn¡¯t taking notes and it was no news that her grandmother had zero tolerance for cking.This belongs to N?velDrama.Org: ?.


    ¡°I¡¯ll need to check,¡± she said quickly and rushing back outside before the woman had the chance toin but in the process, her apron caught on the handle of the door causing her to spiral into a tray of ss cups and they all went spiraling unto the ground shattering into a million pieces with a few pieces clinging unto her hair and clothes. She could feel the sting of the ss in her hair but the silence in the kitchen was louder than the pain she felt


    ¡°Emily!¡± her grandmother yelled, throwing a stic spoon that hit her square in the head.


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry, it was an ident Grandma. I¡¯ll clean it up¡±


    ¡°Sorry¡¯s not gonna cut it Emily, this is going off your paycheck¡±


    ¡°There¡¯s nothing left, you keep cutting it for little mistakes I make¡± she retorted


    ¡°Then maybe your next paycheck, how about that and the next one if you keep running that mouth¡± her grandmother shot back in finality before turning back to the whistling pot and Emily fumed, her eyes rolling back in sadness that was slowly turning to anger.


    ¡°You know what Gran, I don¡¯t need this,¡± she said as she took off her apron and mmed it on the counter


    ¡°Look at you running that mouth again, so what are you going to do? Quit? Run away just like your mother did¡­.¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t¡­.¡± Emily wanted to say but the woman beat her to it


    ¡°Don¡¯t what? Mention your mother? That slimy whore that destroyed my son¡­..¡±


    ¡°She didn¡¯t do anything, I didn¡¯t do anything¡± Emily cried, letting the tears flow freely as she didn¡¯t have any means to hold them back because her grandmother¡¯s words felt like a spiral knife that stabbed at her chest, twisting and turning till there was nothing left to give but pain


    ¡°She did everything, my son is dead because of her because she was a selfish bitch and she wanted more. If she¡¯s such a good person where is she now, she abandoned you, didn¡¯t she? You look so much like her I feel sick to my stomach¡±


    Emily stayed quiet, allowing the words to soak through her skin, embedding themselves in her till it was all she could feel. Her vision blurred, her heart raced and she felt weak to her knees, she had never known love all her life and her grandmother was right. Her mother did abandon her for a better life, she was somewhere gallivanting in the streets of California in Gi shorts and Prada bags and she wondered why she defended her. Her grandmother was right, her mother didn¡¯t want her or maybe she didn¡¯t know the full story.


    ¡°She killed my son, that selfish whore. Broke his heart so many times over till he was nothing and then abandoned you for me so don¡¯t you defend her. Who knows, maybe you¡¯re not even my granddaughter and she burdened me with the responsibility of raising you¡±


    Still, Emily stayed quiet as the words pierced her heart and there was no defence against everything she always believed to be true


    ¡°If you want to leave, you should. Get out I don¡¯t want to see your face around here anymore, you¡¯re just like her ungrateful and selfish¡± She felt her grandmother grab her by her arm and push her out the back door alongside her bag before mming it on her face.


    Emily stood broken, her legs weak and unable to protest, even oblivious to her bleeding knees from the broken ss because it didn¡¯t hurt as much as the pain in her chest from the reality of her grandmother¡¯s words.


    She stepped out onto the streets of New York City of anyways unsure of her next step even though she had to be at her other job in less than two hours. The October sun shone brightly on her skin, lighting up areas that had been darkened by sadness but still, it didn¡¯t change how she felt. The heat from the sun did nothing to warm her frozen heart while she walked aimlessly on the streets, going wherever the wind pushed her but she knew where her heart wanted to be, and who she wanted to talk to even though they would never be able to speak back to her. Instead, she walked to the park and flopped absentmindedly on a bench oblivious to a young man sitting next to her with a bouquet hangingzily from his fingers


    ¡°Are you aware that you¡¯re bleeding or is that a recent New York fashion¡± she heard a voice beside her although she wasn¡¯t entirely sure she was the one being spoken to. When she turned, his eyes were fixed on hers though hidden behind sunsses she wanted to assume he was speaking to her.


    ¡°What?¡± she raised a brow


    ¡°Your knees,¡± he said again and she looked down


    ¡°Oh¡± she simply said faking surprise at how she hadn¡¯t noticed it earlier ¡°Nothing to worry about,¡± she said hoping he wouldn¡¯t say anything. They managed to sit in silence, while she watched people pass by mostly couples hand in hand, smiling orughing at the other, faces glowing and showcasing genuine happiness while she felt like an impostor wallowing in self-pity at her inability to find love or even genuine happiness. The gravity of loneliness hit her suddenly and she had to fight internally to keep the tears locked in, to keep her face straight pensive, and not falter at the sight of a young mother kissing her daughter on the head.


    ¡°Ever been in love?¡± she heard the strange man speak and she turned to face him but he stared straight ahead, the flowers still dangling from his hands. When she stayed quiet he turned to look at her


    ¡°Not much of a talker, no?¡±


    ¡°Sorry¡± she muttered and he sighed


    ¡°Take this, looks like you¡¯ve had a shittier day than mine¡± he offered her the flowers he held, and when she refused to take them he dropped them on the bench beside her, looking relieved to get rid of them.


    ¡°Don¡¯t fall in love, it¡¯s a trap¡±


    he said in a mere whisper and then he was gone.

 Chapter 2

    Ethan Hatton stepped into the world of opulence and grandeur as he approached the towering gates of his father¡¯s magnificent mansion. The sprawling estate boasts exquisite architecture, with its elegant columns, intricate carvings, and a majestic entrance that screams wealth. He breezed into the house in slow strides as the motion sensor sliding doors gave way for him, his sleek Johnston and Murphy shoes hitting the marble floors in rhythmic motions. He didn¡¯t necessarily live here but going back to his penthouse was a bit of a hassle for him especially when everywhere in his house smelled like her, reminded him of her.


    Stepping into the foyer, he approached the sweeping staircase, adorned with avish chandelier that cast a warm, golden glow around the house. Each room was a masterpiece, from the luxurious ballroom with its sparkling crystal chandeliers to the cozy library lined with shelves upon shelves of leather-bound books that he never once bothered to read. Still, Ethan wasn¡¯t in the mood to behold the glory that was his father¡¯s house. His head thrummed with a dull ache while he went over the events of the day and it surprised him how well he was taking it. He found his way to his younger brother¡¯s room and he could hear the booming music from three rooms away and without knocking he twisted the door handle, surprised at how easily the door gave way, Jackson Hatton was not known to leave his door unlocked.


    The strong smell of booze hit his nose instantly, strobe lights dancing from the ceiling and rap music booming from the speakers with his brother nowhere in sight in his suite room. He walked further into the adjoining bedroom not surprised to find Jackson making out with a petite blonde girl on his king-size bed. Without warning, he turned on the lights causing the girl to jump in surprise while Jackson remained calm, a streak of surprise across his eyes but there was no shame, no regret, only a bit of a smirk ying on his lips.


    ¡°Running a brothel here now, are we?¡± Ethan smirked, moving to sit on the ottoman at one end of the room as the blonde girl struggled to put herself together whom Ethan noticed was actually Asian.


    ¡°Not knocking on doors now, are we?¡± Jackson replied before whispering something to the girl and watching her walk away before turning to face his brother with a yful frown on his face.


    ¡°The door was open¡± Ethan offered defensively ¡°I doubt you¡¯d have heard with all these noises and your pretty distraction, that one is new¡±


    ¡°Well what can I say¡± Jackson jumped down from the bed, pouring his brother a ss of whiskey before turning the music down


    ¡°Well you¡¯re here, brooding as usual so I guess the proposal went well and she said yes,¡± Jackson asked taking a sip from his ss, and when he got no response his eyes went wide


    ¡°No way!¡± he yelled in mock surprise before bursting into fits ofughter.


    ¡°She said she didn¡¯t want to be apany wife, what does that even mean?¡± Ethan said with a defeated look


    ¡°Our engagement was my redemption, seal the deal and get me on father¡¯s good books again. You know what he¡¯s going to think when he learns about this, I can¡¯t keep a woman, how the bloody hell am I going to keep thepany¡±


    Jackson smiled, slicking his ginger hair backward while he enjoyed his brother¡¯s rant ¡°That¡¯s a pretty valid conclusion, judging from the fact that you lost thepany a 30 billion dor deal¡±


    ¡°Shut up¡± Ethan shed suddenly getting up ¡°You¡¯re enjoying this, aren¡¯t you?¡±


    ¡°She broke my heart,¡± Ethan he said again, suddenly pacing the room


    ¡°You don¡¯t have a heart¡± Jackson reminded him ¡°You¡¯re not exactly an easy person to be with Ethan. You should go to therapy and do it fast before Father starts focusing on me because trust me I have no interest in thepany or getting married¡±


    ¡°What did I do wrong, why can¡¯t Anita be with me?¡± Ethan went on, ignoring his brother


    ¡°Do you love her?¡±


    ¡°I took her on vacations around the world, bought her freaking Chanel bags and shoes and she could have had a lot more if she freaking agreed to get married to me¡±


    ¡°I could do all that for a random girl I meet at the club because money is not a problem for us, but did you love her, did you care about her?¡±


    ¡°We¡¯d been together for three years, how could I not?¡±


    ¡°Did you care about her the way she needed you to care about or did you fly her around the world and neglect her emotional needs¡±


    ¡°What the hell is an emotional need, who needs that when you¡¯re lying bareback on a beach in Hawaii¡±


    ¡°Therapy Ethan, seriously consider therapy¡± Jackson sighed


    ¡°Fuck that¡± Ethan retorted back


    ¡°So what are you going to do now that you¡¯re back on the hot bachelor list, go wild or go home¡± Jackson asked.


    Ethan stood pensive for a moment, then like a bright bulb clicking on his head he smiled, wriggling his eyebrows at his brother.


    ¡°That¡¯s the look of a stupid idea Ethan¡± Jackson saidN?velDrama.Org is the owner.


    ¡°Well it is indeed stupid but I am going to find someone to marry me for sport and once the deal closes and I¡¯m back on father¡¯s good books and the will, we create a scenario for a messy divorce¡±


    ¡°God, Ethan¡± Jackson massaged his temple in frustration ¡°How are you the elder one, you¡¯re 28 for God¡¯s sake and with that look on your face, I¡¯m pretty sure this is a solid idea for you¡±


    ¡°I just need my inheritance back brother; I don¡¯t care how it happens¡±


    ¡°Either by crook or by hook¡±

 Chapter 3

    A week had passed already and Emily had found herself shuffling odd jobs and crying herself to sleep in her tiny apartment, sleep-deprived and eating noodles out of a cup. She spent most of her nights when she wasn¡¯t working, scrolling through her mother¡¯s Instagram and Facebook, hovering over the message icon. She needed closure, an exnation on why she left, abandoned her without even a flick of her hair. She never married again, never had any other children and she wondered if she ever thought of her at all, ever missed her, or even ever thought to call her.


    Emily felt distraught, the cold hands of loneliness pressing against her neck each night she had to close her eyes to sleep and wake up the next morning with the same feeling nagging at the pit of her stomach.


    It was even harder to get decent jobs because she neverpleted high school, talk more of gracing the four walls of amunity college. The most decent job she had gotten was waitressing at a little restaurant because she couldn¡¯t help her clumsiness stemmed from distress that weighed on her, she got fired multiple for tripping or breaking cups and tes and she was stuck cleaning hotel rooms and toilets because it was the only job that required minimal carefulness and precision.  She was grateful to get a job at one of the luxurious hotels in the City, which was graced mostly by the people wealthy enough to afford them, mostly celebrities and rich business families looking for a ce to unwind for the weekend or holidays.


    It was supposed to be her day-off but a rich conglomerate family was throwing a formal dinner to celebrate a golden jubilee for their family business and everybody was required to be on deck for extra pay she jumped at the opportunity because she¡¯d jump at anything that required her not to be by herself at home. She had no idea who the family where and she wasn¡¯t required to know, she wasn¡¯t sure she was supposed to care although she had overheard a few of her colleagues whisper about them, but at that moment it was the least of her problems.


    In the heart of The Luxe Hotel, the ballroom of unparalleled grandeur unfolded before Emily¡¯s eyes, as she stood at the entrance, rubber gloves tightly holding onto a mop, her brown hair roughly tied up in a messy bun with patches of sweat streaked across her forehead even though all corners of the hotel had been heavily air-conditioned. She pressed her lips as she took it all in, crystal chandeliers hung from the ornate ceiling, casting a soft, ethereal glow. The room was adorned with beautiful decorations, from intricate tapestries to glided mirrors lining the walls so people could admire themselves when they danced. The dance floor, a mosaic of marble, reflected the flickering candlelight as couples gracefully swayed to the enchanting melodies. The air was filled with an air of elegance and anticipation, as if every moment held the promise of a magical evening and Emily dreamed of being part of it. It was a sight that would be etched in her memory forever, a scene straight out of a fairytale. She sighed sadly.


    ¡°Lovely, isn¡¯t it?¡± the question snapped her out of her daydream and she turned to find Cheryl, her friend and colleague equally admiring the sight before them.


    ¡°It¡¯s a dream I can¡¯t seem to catch,¡± Emily said ¡°It¡¯s all so lovely and beautiful and I can never be a part of it because well, I¡¯m scrubbing toilets for the people who are indeed part of it¡±


    ¡°The self-pity is indeed pitiful girl,¡± Cheryl said, as her very brown eyes always seemed to light up with every statement she made and it was an absolute delight when she got excited. ¡°But girl, the Hatton family are rich rich, imagine being able to afford all these¡±This belongs to N?velDrama.Org: ?.


    ¡°Hatton?¡± Emily had her eyebrows raised in confusion


    ¡°They¡¯re the rich billionaire family that is throwing this ball, they¡¯re old money rich. They have two sons, Ethan and Jackson, and those hotties keep gracing the hot bachelor list every damn year¡±


    ¡°How do you even know all these?¡±


    Cheryl smiled her pickled smile that only seemed to expose her two front teeth, it was easily one of the best features on her heart-shaped face. ¡°Nights when I¡¯m not scrubbing toilets or riding a bike to deliver pizza, I keep myself busy with a gossip magazine, or even a yboy¡± she whispered thest part in a raunchy tone


    ¡°And I know, I know¡± she went on ¡°Who still reads a yboy at this time and age, but I still love to keep things old school and traditional¡± She winked after and Emily winced.


    ¡°First of all eww Cheryl, and I promise you no one cares and also too much information, but what other gossip¡± Emily pressed on, she had always appreciated Cheryl¡¯s sunny personality. She always seemed to know the right thing to say, always seemed to know how to lift her mood unknowingly. She was the kind of friend to tried to stay positive regardless of whatever situation; she always seemed less lonely whenever Cheryl was around her.


    ¡°Well¡± Cheryl started, her eyes instantly lighting up and Emily peered in eagerly. ¡°Word on the street is that the elder Hatton son proposed to his girlfriend of three years and she rejected him and now he¡¯s on the prowl frantically searching for a wife¡±


    ¡°Why? What¡¯s the big deal?¡± Emily asked


    ¡°I¡¯m not sure really, but the gossip is that he lost out on his inheritance because of a contract gone wrong and now the only means for redemption is to get married¡±


    ¡°I still don¡¯t see the problem, I mean he¡¯s rich, right? Thousands of girls would jump at this, I mean I know I would¡± Emily cracked a smile, turning from her friend to behold the marvelous sight that was the ballroom.


    ¡°Girl same but then word on this same street is that he¡¯s weird and mysterious and nobody wants to put up with that¡±


    ¡°What does that even matter? I mean for even a few thousand dors I¡¯ll put up with the highest level of crazy, my grandmother is living proof¡± Emily said.


    ¡°What was even the deal with that¡± Cheryl asked, this time pulling Emily out of the way because of the servers rolling the food in.


    ¡°She fired me, kicked me out, and called my mother a slimy whore, which isn¡¯t so far from the truth but still it hurt to hear. But I swear, I¡¯m over it¡± she admitted although lying through her teeth it but didn¡¯t matter, she was trying to move on from it.


    ¡°That¡¯s good Em, I¡¯m proud of you. But I have an idea¡± Cheryl¡¯s eyes lit up again, looking from the ballroom back to Emily¡¯s cautious but curious eyes.


    ¡°Go on¡± Emily urged her


    ¡°So I heard that after the whole formal golden jubilee celebration, the Hatton brothers are throwing an actual party here in this very ball after the parents have gone off to sleep. Trust me, there are no restrictions, no guest list no nothing, although it¡¯s pretty low-key to still keep it ssy and at bay. I think we shoulde, I know a guy in Williamsburg¡­..¡±


    ¡°Are you fucking crazy Cher?¡± Emily cut in immediately in a whisper pulling her farther away from the entrance. ¡°We¡¯re not allowed to do that, we could get fired for that. We¡¯re not allowed to attend asions within the hotel, and if Aubrey¡­..¡±


    ¡°Oh my God, slow your good girl horses. It doesn¡¯t start till like well past midnight, and Aubrey is off duty tonight which leaves Gerald he¡¯s old so he wouldn¡¯t care and you didn¡¯t let me get to the best part, it¡¯s a masked party so nobody would recognize us, we just be by ourselves and have fun, drink the kind of booze rich people drink¡±


    ¡°Cher¡­.¡± Emily wanted to say but Cheryl shushed her


    ¡°Don¡¯t overthink it, I know a guy who can lend us pretty dresses and a mask so it¡¯s all covered for,e on Emily, pretty please. You need this, I need this, just one night Emily¡±


    Emily stayed pensive for a moment, her overactive mind suddenly going through scenarios that could go wrong, although she hade up with a million in her head, they didn¡¯t seem feasible at that moment plus it was impossible to say no to Cheryl, and her puppy eyes, so she nodded her head with a smile.


    ¡°Fine, I¡¯m in¡±

 Chapter 4

    ¡°Ethan, over here!¡±


    ¡°Ethan, is it true your Anita Brown rejected your proposal?¡±


    ¡°Ethan, what do you have to say about your father cutting you out of the will¡±


    ¡°Ethan¡­..¡±


    The million blinking white lights from the paparazzi felt blinding to Ethan as they all flicked their cameras in his face, whilst throwing absurd questions his way. Even his Dior sunsses did little to shield the annoyance in his eyes as he stood still on the red carpet for the pictures. It wasn¡¯t an exercise he fancied, red carpet and all the glitz and mour that apanied it but he was on the final streak with his father so if posing on a dusty red carpet with shing white lights aimed at blinding him was going to get him back on the good graces, then so be it. He nced over at Jackson who stood at the other end in his sleek ck Calvin Klein suit and Christian Louboutin shoes, hands buried deep in his pockets with a sly smirk etched on his face, it was hard to deny the charisma and how much he enjoyed the attention and flourished in it. After all, he was City¡¯s golden boy and he made sure everyone knew it.


    Meanwhile, Ethan stood awkwardly his arms iling seamlessly beside him unable to strike the perfect pose effortlessly as his brother did but he decided not to dwell on it. Soon enough, he was joined by his brother andter on his parents with his mother coddling him and cing wet kisses on his cheeks while he inhaled her Chanel perfume, with his dad he received nothing more than a curt nod of the head while they all posed for the paparazzi. Ethan had trained himself not to dwell too much on his father¡¯s cold demeanor towards him, he had never been on the receiving end of his father¡¯s affection mostly because there was nothing to give. His father, Williams Hatton gave the feel of a towering oak tree, with a stern gaze that most people cowered under. He had a presence that alwaysmanded authority and demanded perfection with a voice that resonated with power, like thunder rolling through the sky. He stood tall and proud with a chiseled jawline, clean-shaven and bald that exuded authority. His piercing eyes, like polished steel, always seemed to see right through, scrutinizing and judging till you faltered. Ethan found it the hardest to hold his stare, no matter how confident he trained himself to be, he cowered like a coward in the presence of his father.


    ¡°How¡¯s the engagementing up¡± his father said to him, although he had a bright smile on his face for the pictures, the tone underneath sounded nothing like that. It was filled with authority.


    ¡°I¡¯m working on it,¡± Ethan said trying to keep his tone light and confident, he fidgeted with his hands, cing them in and out of his pockets awkwardly. He wasn¡¯t sure how well-versed the old man was with the local gossip because the news of his rejected proposal had spread through the city, he saw his name picture on every gossip blog he came across out of curiosity.


    ¡°I don¡¯t care who you marry Ethan, the foreign investors need to see that you¡¯re a family man to trust you with this deal and we need to close this deal in three months, I don¡¯t care how you do it, find a woman off the street or something, I want you engaged in three weeks, got it, son? That¡¯s your ticket back on the will¡±


    ¡°Yes sir¡± he managed an answer before his father stalked off, hands ced sufficiently on the lower back of his mother on her low-cut silver Miu Miu dress, elegantly hugging her slender waist.


    ¡°Tough time bro?¡± Jackson approached him, and while they posed more for the paparazzi


    ¡°I have to get engaged in three weeks,¡± he said ¡°Old man¡¯s order to close the deal in three months¡±


    ¡°Damn, that¡¯s tough,¡± Jackson said while also shing a million-dor smile.


    ¡°Tougher than not finding anyone suitable enough in the whole New York City to have a fake marriage with, they¡¯re either too desperate or just too in, I¡¯m sick to my stomach¡±


    At that moment while they walked towards the entrance of the ballroom with Jackson well ahead of him, he fumbled on his phone struggling to send a text. Albeit distracted for a moment before he looked up from his phone and his eyes danced around his surroundings and that was when he saw her,


    the strange girl from the park.


    It wasn¡¯t that he instantly recognized her, but the way she stood out inly amongst the mour that surrounded her. It was like noticing a sheep among a pride of lions ready to be devoured except she didn¡¯t look scared or out of ce. She was dressed in simple jeans and a in tee, a ck jacket hung loosely across her shoulders and she typed carelessly on her phone oblivious of her surroundings and how well she blended in despite her inness.


    What was she doing here?


    This hotel was home to only the rich and people of his caliber and status, was she rich and just pretended to be otherwise like dressing in in clothes and walking the park with blood dripping her knees and a tear-streaked face? The curiosity nagged at his chest and he wanted to know more. But she looked up and her eyes met him for a stiff moment he wondered why he became nervous. A failed attempt at a smile due to her frown that didn¡¯t match his. He suddenly realized how awkward the situation was, he was staring without much trying to hide it and he managed to look away for a second pretending to type away at his phone while he just scrolled through apps, and the next moment he looked up, she was gone.


    That was when it hit him, she didn¡¯t recognize him not just as the guy from the park. She didn¡¯t know who he was, she didn¡¯t know he was Ethan Hatton.


    He smiled


    He was intrigued.Belongs to N?velDrama.Org - All rights reserved.

 Chapter 5

    He looked strangely familiar, the weird guy who stood in a fancy suit nkly staring at her. He stared at her like he knew who she was and it baffled her because who would know a nobody like her, she didn¡¯t think she was that pretty or sophisticated for someone to take notice of her, and enough to stare. Sure, she had a perfect oval face and a sharp jawline that could slice through ss, her eyes; delicate but sharp holding a captivating gaze. She couldn¡¯t get his image out of his head throughout the time she rode the bus with Cheryl on their way to get the dresses for the masked party. He was tall and would hover over her if she stood close enough. She couldn¡¯t get the look on his face when their eyes met out of her head, a mix of embarrassment with a hint of confidence and superiority. His piercing eyes held a maic charm that seemed to draw her in with their intensity, she wondered if she could allow herself to be drawn to. His face was chiseled to perfection like he was sculpted by a master artist.


    She sighed deeply as she allowed herself to daydream, after all, it was the only thing she could do so she relished in it.


    ¡°We¡¯re here¡± Cheryl announced pulling Emily as they approached a semi-rustic store that gave off a hippie style. The streets were bustling even thatte into the night, it looked alive with a symphony of colors and sounds like a vibrant tapestry. The streets were alive with a pulsating energy. Neon lights cast an enchanting glow, illuminating the path to hidden gems of the night. The air was filled with the intoxicating blend ofughter and music and if one listened closely, one could hear the clinking of sses and the burping that came along with downing a full ss of beer at a go.


    ¡°Orion!!!¡± she yelled into a space surrounded by drapes and dresses of different colors, shapes, and sizes. The nostalgic scent of an antique store lingered in the air, like a delicate blend of aged wood, worn leather, and a hint of mustiness like a whisper from the past. Emily closed her eyes, taking a deep breath she allowed the scent to transport her to a bygone era, allowing herself to dream about being in the arms of the weird stranger she caught staring at her.


    ¡°Over here¡± a deep voice sounded from the heart of the store drawing her back to reality she very much despised.


    ¡°Cheryl is that you?¡± the voice asked and Cheryl gave a light squeal, running in the direction of the voice and pulling Emily among. Orion emerged, a pile of clothes surrounding him, he was adorned with colorful beads and flowing tie-dye shirts, patchwork pants, and the only thing missing was a crown of flowers atop his curly mane. Orion embodied the essence of the 60¡¯s counterculture. The whole store was a kaleidoscope of treasures, vintage vinyl records spun melodies at a corner, and the shelves were adorned with retrovamps and psychedelic artwork.


    ¡°Sweet girl¡± he said wiping his hands on his trousers, his voice sounded like a gentle breeze, soothing and captivating. A hint of warmth and sincerity in his voice, a voice that invited you to lean closer and Emily stared intrigued.


    ¡°We need dresses for a masked party; it¡¯s sophisticated so we need to look rich and sexy¡±This belongs to N?velDrama.Org: ?.


    ¡°I have the perfect dresses for you girls, follow me out back¡± he instructed, his voice sounding still like a warm embrace. Both girls trailed after him to a cube-like him that was draped with different dinner dresses, long dresses, dresses made of feathers and silk, and satin with pretty scarves, shawls, and headwear. It was a lovely sight to behold and a dreame true for Emily as she had never had ess to such pretty dresses in her life, she ran her hands through the different materials, allowing herself to feel each of them and immerse herself in the experience, she wanted to enjoy it because she had wallowed in self-pity for too long.


    After hours of going through almost every dress in a bid to find the perfect fit, they were either too tight, too free or it wasn¡¯t the right color but finally, Cheryl settled for a dress that was a mesmerizing shade of sapphire blue, matching perfectly with her dyed red hair that cascaded in fiery waves down her back. The flowing fabric draped gracefully around her silhouette, entuating her every move and curves. The bodice was adorned with intricatece and sparkling sequins, shimmering like stars in the night sky.


    ¡°Oh my God, you look like the red-haired version of Marilyn Monroe¡± Orion gushed as Cheryl stepped out of the dressing room, her cheeks were a bright shade of crimson red and as she twirled, the dress came alive revealingyers of tulle that created a magical illusion.


    ¡°You¡¯re a freaking genius Orion¡± Cheryl gushed as she stared at her reflection in the oval mirror that stood tall at the center of the room ¡°This dress is everything, Orion, I love it¡± she blew him a tight-lipped kiss before turning in the direction of the dressing room


    ¡°Emily,e out already¡± she called out


    ¡°In a minute¡± she yelled a response before she emerged gracefully in a dress that was a vibrant shade of crimson red that danced with the intensity of a zing fire, her flowing chestnut lock rested beautifully over her shoulder making a perfect match. The fabric draped gracefully, equally hugging her slender figure in the right ces. Delicatece patterns intertwine with intricate beading, shimmering like stardust in the moonlight. Her shoulders were bare and exposed like a delicate flower.


    ¡°You look amazing Emily¡± Cheryl gushed, rushing over to admire her dress


    ¡°You think it¡¯s not too much?¡± Emily stared at the mirror, although feeling pretty it felt a lot to take in. She had never dressed up or looked so beautiful in her life. It was nice to dump the jeans and in for a pretty dress that entuated her figure.


    ¡°Emily¡± Cheryl started ¡°It¡¯s supposed to be too much, we¡¯ll be surrounded by rich people so look the part girl¡±


    ¡°You girls look breathtaking,¡± Orion said and then he turned specifically to Emily holding a delicate silver bangle with a crimson gemstone ent. He took hold of her wrist and fastened the bracelet to her hands.


    ¡°This would go nicely with your dress¡± he smiled at her while she admired it with wide eyes and a heart full of words but unable to express it


    ¡°You have a beautiful spirit, Emily,¡± he said cupping her cheeks with a delicate smile and voice that soothed her soul.


    ¡°Your happy ever after is just around the corner, you should embrace it¡±

 Chapter 6

    It was way past twelve am when Emily walked in hand in hand with Cheryl, the previously well illuminated ballroom with bright dancing chandeliers had now been reced with disco lights and dancing strobe lights, giving the aura of a night club.


    Therge ballroom was now packed with dancing people, dressed intricately in flowing dresses andplicated mask hovering over their eyes, masking their identity, ws and carefully hidden imperfections. It was a fun sight to behold.N?velDrama.Org is the owner.


    The air buzzed with an electric energy as the party guest donned their exquisite mask, their identities hidden behind a veil of mystery. The room was instantly alive with a symphony ofughter, whispers and the gentle rustle of elegant attires.


    For Emily, the atmosphere felt thick with emotions, as if all the secrets and desires were swirling around like invisible threads. There was a soft glow of candle lights dancing on the wall, casting enchanting shadows that yfully teased the senses. With every step she took with her silver stiletto heels, she could feel the pulsating rhythm of the music urging her to lose herself in the night festivities.


    Immediately, both of them went straight to the open bar knocking back shots of vodka till their brains danced in a frenzy and Emily squealed, her face lighting up instantly when the alcohol burned the back of her throat. Theirughter echoed through the air, mingling with the infectious beats of music. Soon enough they joined the sea of people on the dance floor, hands thrown up in the air as they swayed their bodies to the rhythm of the music.


    ¡°I didn¡¯t know rich people could party like this¡± Cheryl yelled over the music, little beads of sweats already streaked across her forehead.


    ¡°Righttt, I want to get more drinks, I¡¯ll be right back. I don¡¯t think I¡¯m drunk enough¡± Emily yelled back, she wanted to push her limits because nights like this came once for people like her. She staggered her way back to the bar andnding on a stool to steady herself. Her vision doubled already and it took maximum effort to steady herself but still she didn¡¯t feel done yet, she didn¡¯t feel drunk enough yet. Taking the drinks from the bartender, she attempted to return back to the dance floor but her foot caught at the end of her dress and she slipped crashing on an unsuspecting gentleman, her drinks instantly spilling on him, thankfully his ck suit was dark enough to conceal the wet patches. She looked at the masked stranger mortified but felt too wasted to say anything, so her hands went up to her mouth


    ¡°Oops¡± she managed, burping afterwards.


    ¡°Oops?¡± his voice feltced with anger as he grabbed her by the wrist, but Emily was too drunk to decipher.


    ¡°I mean I¡¯m sorry¡± she slurred although still bearing an amused look on her face ¡°and let go of me¡± she pulled her hands out of his grip. Immediately, he took off his mask,ying it on the countertop before them, he had expected her to do the same but instead she stared nkly at him, her eyes twinkling drunkenly behind those silver masks.


    ¡°You do know who I am, don¡¯t you?¡± he asked when the silence between had graduated from necessary to awkward.


    ¡°Justin Bieber?¡± Emily giggled, moving towards him but she still managed to keep a safe distance


    ¡°Omg, you¡¯re Justin Beiber¡±


    ¡°Who are you?¡± the man asked with a puzzled look on his face, a hint of amusement smeared on his face as he watched the mysterious hot girl gush over a supposed Justin Beiber when he was supposed to be Jackson Hutton, he couldn¡¯t deny it, a part of his ego was suffering deeply.


    ¡°Emily Walker, who are you?¡±


    ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter, Emily¡± he said, guiding her back to the stool noticing that she was struggling to keep her bnce, he attempted to take of her masks to see her face and satisfy his curiosity but she had a stronger grip on him, her hidden eyes bearing some sort of seriousness to them.


    ¡°Don¡¯t¡± she whispered ¡°It¡¯s supposed to be a secret, don¡¯t you enjoy a little mystery Justin Beiber?¡±


    She could her feel her head turning in circles, her thoughts swirled in a tipsy haze as this handsome stranger led her to a chair. Her inhibitions were fading and a strange excitement tingled through her veins. She was captivated by his charm but still there was an rm ringing at the back of her head that this wasn¡¯t real, and there was nothing hold unto because it would slip away, just like every other dream she¡¯s had.


    ¡°Who are you, Emily?¡± Jackson asked again, his thoughts danced with intrigue as he tried to cope with the mystery. Curiosity sparked within him with this strange girl who didn¡¯t know who he was.


    ¡°What do you mean?¡±


    ¡°Who are you, what do you do, who¡¯s your family, how do you happen to be here?¡±


    Emily stayed pensive for a moment knowing fully well she couldn¡¯t answer those questions, instead she let her inhibitions drop lower. She damned all consequences when she pulled him by his tie towards her. He was just a breath away from her, his dark eyes piercing into her even in the poorly illuminated room with dancing lights that messed with her drunken vision.


    Her heart thundered behind her chest when he ced azy hand on her waist pulling her closer to him till her body was totally touching his. There was nothing left to do butpletely cover the space between and she didn¡¯t need to try because in a second he crashed his lips into hers.


    The room stilled


    The music sounded like murmurs


    It was her first kiss and she had it with a handsome stranger at a masked party.


    It was the perfect end to her dream

 Chapter 7

    She broke the kiss, her heart thundering loud behind her chest and she could hear it amidst the loud music but she enjoyed the anonymity that she wore, that way she cancelled all chances for him to find her.


    She reyed the scenario in her drunken mind to remind herself that it was all real. Her inability to resist his overwhelming allure, while she closed the gap between them, drawn in by the enchantment of the night. The music swirling around them, offering a backdrop of hidden desires, as their lips brushed together in a stolen moment of passion.


    The mystery of her mask making their encounter all the more tantalizing and enthralling.


    But reality had begin to set in and she needed to wake up, she needed to turn away to avoiding diving deeper into the enigmatic aura that surrounded this handsome stranger.


    ¡°I need to go¡± she said loudly due to the music and realizing she had left Cheryl for too long and she needed to go back, with or without the drink.


    ¡°Don¡¯t¡± Jackson held unto her wrist, his yboy charm at work and not willing to let go yet, the kiss had enthralled him, he didn¡¯t know what she looked like but the passionate kiss they shared had painted a vivid picture in his head.


    ¡°Stay¡± he pleaded still holding on tightly to her wrist but she shook her head and he could sense the determination which drove a sword of disappointment into his already pounding heart.


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry I need to go¡± she pulled her hands out of his grip oblivious to her silver bangle that fell into his hands. Before he had the chance to speak, she had blended back into the crowd, knowing that their paths might never cross again because he knew nothing about her except her name.


    Emily Walker


    They were a million Emily Walkers in New York City, how could he find her again?


    Jackson Hatton stayed still on his bed in the early hours of the next day, unable to drift back to sleep. The taste of the mysterious girl¡¯s kiss still lingering on his lips, a whirlwind of thoughts and emotions consumed him. His dimly lit room pulsated with anticipation, the cold of the air condition mixed with the smell of booze and his Armani cologne wafting through the air yet his mind was fixated on the girl who had captivated his attention with a simple yet hot kiss. He had kissed a lot of girls, way more than he could remember but none of them had left him wanting, left him intrigued. Maybe it was the anonymity, or the fact that she wasn¡¯t over him begging for his attention. He needed to find her.


    Jackson reyed the moment in his head, the brief encounter that felt like an eternity. The soft touch of her lips against his, the rush of adrenaline as their connection sparked in the midst of part chaos. But just as quickly as it had begun, she vanished, leaving nothing but her delicate bracelet and her name.


    Emily WalkerThis belongs to N?velDrama.Org: ?.


    He clutched the bracelet tightly, a physical reminder of the mystery that now gued his every thought. Who was she? Where did shee from? He yearned to know more, a sense of frustration and yearning slowly creeping in.


    Quickly, Jackson jumped out of his bed and making his way out of the room. He craved for a ss of booze even though he still felt hung over from the previous night. He made his way through the long flight of stairs, heading straight to the in house bar that was in fact asrge as his room.


    Getting there, he could hear familiar voicesing from within the bar and he stopped for a second to listen. It was his father and Ethan discussing and he slowly moved closer because they were almost talking in hushed whispers.


    ¡°¡­. investors are getting impatient, we are at risk of losing the new tech startup if we don¡¯t seal the deal and you know what that means¡± Jackson heard his father say as he struggled to listen. Quietness followed before he heard his father speak again.


    ¡°If we lose the tech startup of Hattonpanies, other investors start pulling out and we don¡¯t want that, we might be at risk of losing thepany. I gave you this as an opportunity to save yourself from the rubbish you pulled¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m working on it dad, I¡¯m working hard¡± He heard Ethan say


    ¡°Well apparently not hard enough, or maybe I should give it all Jackson¡± Jackson startled at the mention of his name but he listened harder, his ears standing alert now.


    ¡°How¡¯d you like that Ethan, I¡¯m sure he¡¯d be a better businessman than you¡± he heard his father say


    ¡°He¡¯s a child that¡¯ll blow all his time and money on booze and women. He¡¯s not fit to handle the business yet¡± he heard Ethan say and Jackson paused.


    That one stung


    He couldn¡¯t believe his ears, that was what Ethan thought of him? He knew he probably went a bit overboard with the clubbing and womanizing but he would never jeopardize the family¡¯s business because of that, at least not like Ethan did and it hurt him. It hurt him that Ethan would say that to their father, especially to make himself look good.


    He had made it clear thousands of time that he had no particr interest in thepany yet but maybe he should. Maybe he needed to step up and prove that he wasn¡¯t a child who spent all his time on booze and women, maybe he needed to show that he also had a talent for business.


    With that mindset, Jackson walked back to his room with a goal to take everything from Ethan, regardless of what it was.


    He was no longer a child.

 Chapter 8

    Emily woke up in a start, feeling disheveled and a blinding headache striking her suddenly that she winced in pain. The events of the previous night, although blurry were rolling in and she felt repulsed at how much alcohol she drank.


    She quickly gazed around her room and her clothes were strewn about and she groaned trying to recollect herself. In the hushed tranquility of her room, she allowed her mind wander back to the enchanted part where anonymity and allure intertwined. The memory of the masked faces, each shrouded in secrecy, dances around her like ethereal apparitions, whispering secrets but not yet unveiled.


    With each recollection, Emily¡¯s senses began toe alive, weaving a tapestry of vivid impressions. She could still feel the velvet touch of his lips against hers.


    The handsome stranger


    It felt like a delicate symphony of warmth and yearning. In her mind¡¯s eye, she could imagine the twinkle of evening stars reflecting in his eyes, those enigmatic pools of mystery that held her captive in that fleeting kiss. Maybe she should¡¯ve stayed longer


    With a sigh, followed by a groan, Emily stretched her limbs, stifling a yawn before shezily got down from the bed, she reached for her phone noticing the time that was it was way past noon. There was a text from Cheryl, reminding her to meet up so they could return the dresses back to Orion. She quickly gathered the dress together, folding it neatly on her bed, and that was when she noticed the absence of a familiar weight around her wrist.


    Panic swelled within her as her gaze darted to the floor, her bed, her bed side table frantically searching for the bracelet. Fear gripped her, she had to return the bracelet and now she had no idea where it was. She tried recalling every memory from the previous night, right from when they left Orion¡¯s store to the party. She was pretty sure she had it on at the party and her mind had pretty shut down on when she might have lost it.


    She was puzzled, had it somehow fallen down at the party without her notice. She had to find out, she had to find it. Determination seized her chest as she picked up her phone to send a quick text to Cheryl about the missing bangle. She had to go back to the ballroom to search for it, luckily for her it was a her day of.


    She quickly pulled on a straight jeans, and a in tee, her hair tied up in a messy ponytail but she could care less.


    Emily couldn¡¯t believe herself, how could she have been so careless. Lost in her thoughts, she absentmindedly walked across the street without checking for oing traffic. Suddenly, the screeching sound of tires and a rushed gasp suddenly filled the air.


    Ethan Hatton sat behind the wheel of his Rolls Royce, his mind buzzing with a chaotic mix of emotions and thoughts. His mind gued with the heat of the discussion he had with his father that morning, he was at the verge of losing everything if he didn¡¯t quickly find someone to marry him. His mind raked for a solution, the investors were a one way family men, they upheld the values of family and wanted that investments to remain in their line. He was the face and head of the Hatton tech startup, and they were mostly involved in creating and developing innovative technologies, software and hardware products, specializing in software development, artificial intelligence, data analytics and cybersecurity. It was a big startup and they needed the investment to keep pushing and he was dying it with his inability to keep a woman.


    His hands on the steering wheel, he failed to see the girl carelessly crossing the street, he hit the brakes immediately but it felt toote as the air thickened with the tension that hung heavily after the aftermath of an unforeseen ident. At first disbelief and shock surged through his veins, as if time itself had stalled for an eternal moment. His heart once steady, now pounds relentlessly against his chest, a wild rhythm echoing the panic that consumed him. The screeching of tires, the sickening thud of the impact, and the shattering of his own peace all meld into the symphony of chaos that drowned out everything else.


    He quickly jumped down from the car, rushing to herying on the floor suspiciously still but conscious, and he stopped. It was that girl, the girl from the park and the one from a hotel. Confusion swiftly danced into the forefront of his thoughts, because what were the odds that he would meet her three times in the space of a month.


    ¡°I¡¯m fine¡± she managed to say before he could say anything, and she mirrored his look. The same surprised expression etched on both their faces. She recognized him, he was the weird handsome man that stared shamelessly at her the night of the ball party.


    ¡°You¡± she pointed at him as helped her up.


    ¡°You know me¡± he asked, suddenly worried that she recognized him as Ethan Hatton.


    ¡°Yes, the creepy weirdo that kept staring at me the other night¡± she said and relief flooded his chest.


    ¡°Yes, well no but are you okay. I should take you to the hospital¡± he told her and she shook her head.


    ¡°No I¡¯m fine, I can¡¯t afford that right now and besides it was my fault, I wasn¡¯t looking. I have to go anyways¡± she attempted to leave but Ethan held her back grabbing her softly by the wrist and feeling a weird surge of electricity move through him at the feel of her skin; soft and delicate. He didn¡¯t want her to go, vanish out his sight because there was the biggest possibility that he would never see her again. He needed her.


    ¡°You should at least get checked, you might be


    concussed¡±


    ¡°I believe I¡¯m fine, I really need to go¡± she urged, her mind mostly focused on finding that bracelet but Ethan wasn¡¯t hearing none of it.


    ¡°I¡¯m not letting you go like that¡­..¡± he said urging for her name.


    ¡°Emily¡± she said quietly ¡°Emily Walker, and you should at least tell me your name¡±


    ¡°I will, soon¡± he said to her ¡°You have no right to trust me right now but I absolutely have to take you to see a doctor, it¡¯s what a gentleman would do¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t care about none of that¡± she exined, her head nearly bursting in exasperation but it felt like he wasn¡¯t listening.


    ¡°Get in the car Emily¡± he said with a definitive tone about his voice while he opened to door to the passenger side, he looked like he was going to lift her into the car if she refused and she stared him down stubbornly but his stare was more intense, she gave in.


    ¡°Fine¡± she muttered ¡°But on one condition¡±


    ¡°What is it?¡±


    ¡°Take me back to The Luxe, there¡¯s something I absolutely have to find¡±Material ? N?velDrama.Org.

 Chapter 9

    Emily sat somberly in Ethan¡¯s car while he drove her to the hospital, she had searched the whole ballroom frantically yet the silver bangle with a crimson gemstone was nowhere in site.


    She felt downcast and sad, and she wondered how she was going to let Orion know she had misced a precious antique bracelet he had given her. Had someone picked it? Or had it somehow fallen into the hands of the mysterious stranger she had kissed, she stayed baffled with her mind turning in circles and the weird guy pulling her out of her train of thoughts when she only just realized he still hadn¡¯t told her his name.


    ¡°Was the bracelet a gift from your boyfriend?¡± he asked her, his eyes fixed on the road and she


    turned to face him


    ¡°You still haven¡¯t told me your name, you could be a serial killer for all I know¡± she said instead and he chuckled ncing at her from his side eye.


    ¡°Fine, I¡¯m Ethan¡± he told her ¡°Ethan Jacobs.


    Ethan wasn¡¯t entirely sure why he lied but a sense of guilt suddenly settled within him but she didn¡¯t know he was and he wanted to keep it that way for now. He nced at her as her eyes searched his. Her eyes, pools of endless curiousity searched his gaze. She was untrusting and he didn¡¯t me her. But he needed her and until then, he needed to keep things the way there were.


    Time passed quickly at the hospital, he had taken her to the private doctor he used and luckily she wasn¡¯t concussed or bore any kind of injuries that were physically visible.


    ¡°I guess I¡¯ll drop you off at yours¡± he said to her as the approached the parking lot at the hospital.


    ¡°You really don¡¯t have to¡± she told him ¡°I could take the bus¡±


    ¡°Why would you do that Emily, when I¡¯m offering to drive you. Do you like suffering that much my dear¡±


    That question hit a nerve to Emily, and he wasn¡¯t wrong. Did she really enjoy suffering or was she not used to getting help from people.


    ¡°I¡¯m not used to people offering to help me¡± her eyes were cast low as she spoke, not wanting to meet the strong gaze he threw in her direction, he was after all still a stranger and she wondered why she opened up to him.


    ¡°Let me take you out to lunch then¡±


    ¡°You really don¡¯t have to Ethan, I mean¡­.¡±


    ¡°I want you to get used to receiving help¡± he went around to open the car door for, her eyes questioning him.


    ¡°Just because¡± he replied to her questioning gaze.


    ¡°Come on, get in Emily¡±


    Getting to the restaurant, the air was imbued with an exquisite blend of sophistication and luxury as they stepped through the grand entrance of a fancy restaurant . Crystal chandeliers cascading from the high ceilings, casting a soft glow upon the plush velvet drapes. A symphony of murmurs and clinking sses resonated throughout the ornate dining room, creating an ambience of refined elegance. Emily stared in awe at the elegance of it all, she had never experienced anything so fancy in her life. She noticed how ordinary and out of ce she seemed, contrasting highly with the delicate ambience and throng of people dressed fancily, even Ethan looked expensive in his polo shirt tucked into some fancy pants but he didn¡¯t seem to mind, his ced on the small of her back guiding her on. He guided her to their table, which was draped in crisp white linen, surrounded by a backdrop of whispered conversations and the gentle melodies of a pianist¡¯s fingertips caressing the ivories. There was the rich aroma of freshly baked bread and delicately seared meat wafting through the air, tantalizing Emily¡¯s senses and suddenly awakening her appetite.


    ¡°Right now Emily, you¡¯ll embark on a culinary journey like no other, allow me¡± he said to her, signaling a waiter and she smiled


    ¡°Trust me, I wasn¡¯t going to have it any other way¡±


    Suddenly he was captivated by her natural beauty, her radiant smile suddenly illuminating the room and making it impossible for him to look away.


    As the sommelier approached with a knowing smile, an extensive wine list and Ethan carefully selecting a bottle of vintage Bordeaux to apany their meal. For the first course, they indulged in a delicate tray of hors d¡¯oeuvres, each one a work of art on its own. Savory smoke salmon atop a bed of buttery brioche, adorned with a dollop of caviar, danced on their tes. The vibrant colors of a tomato and mozzare sd, drizzled in a tangy basil infused dressing.


    Emily took a bite, savoring the delicate bnce of textures and tastes. Her eyes widened as the vors burst in her mouth and she whispered


    ¡°These tastes so good¡±


    ¡°Of course, this is my favourite restaurant, Emily¡±


    Next came a medley of beautifully ted entrees. A sulent filet mignon, cooked to absolute perfection, boasted a luscious red wine that delicately intertwined with the tender meat.


    ¡°This is so much food Ethan, I can barely eat it all¡± she took more bites and Ethan couldn¡¯t help but notice how her eyes twinkled with warmth and kindness he hoped was genuine, they held a certain depth that drew him in, as if they held a universe of stories waiting to be told. Her tousled hair cascaded gently around her face, framing her delicate features and adding to her effortless charm.


    After they were done eating, Ethan offered to take her home while she thought of resisting thinking he had done a lot in the short time they¡¯ve met each other, she nodded her head anyways, somehow she was drawn to him already. He bore a charm that was in fact reckless, unpredictable but kind.


    She directed him to her ce, her belly and heart full, grateful and even more curious about him.


    ¡°Who are you Ethan Jacob, and why are you nice to me when you barely even know me¡±


    ¡°I have no idea Emily, I just feel drawn to you in ways I can¡¯t n exin and I¡¯m meeting you for the third time so I feel fate is speaking to me¡±


    ¡°We¡¯ve met before?¡± she turned to him puzzled ¡°I mean apart from you staring weirdly at me The Luxe, when?¡±N?velDrama.Org is the owner.


    ¡°At the park¡± he told her ¡°Your knees were bleeding, and I offered you flowers¡±


    ¡°Oh¡± the memories suddenly rushing back, the unpleasantness of that day suddenly engulfing her but she held it down, she didn¡¯t need it to ruin her mood and cause her to throw up all the delicious food she had just eaten.


    ¡°That was you, you¡¯re definitely a weirdo¡± she cackled and he returned her cheer


    ¡°Would you let me see you again, Emily?¡± he asked hopefully while she stayed pensive for a minute. At this point he had reached her house


    ¡°Maybe next time, I¡¯ll let youe up for coffee. If you don¡¯t mind¡±


    ¡°Absolutely¡± he said


    ¡°I¡¯ll call you¡± he announced as she got down from the car, offering him a big smile. He knew absolutely in his heart, he couldn¡¯t let her out of his sight again


    He needed her

 Chapter 10

    The sleek, ss-encased boardroom buzzed with anticipation as the morning sun poured through floor-to ceiling windows, casting a warm glow on the polished mahogany table. Ethan Hatton stood at the head of the room, his charcoal gray suit crisply tailored to perfection and a shield against the brewing chaos, exuding an air of confidence, yet his heart fluttered with nervousness.


    Before him sat a group of potential investors, with their eyes sharp and calcting, their expressions guarded. Their presence alonemanded respect, an assembly of power and wealth that Ethan had been associated with all his life. He stared at them, although his eyes were fixed anywhere but them. He knew he had to bag this deal, he knew that securing their financial backing would bring Hatton Tech startup to unimaginable heights and he needed to be the brain behind it, but their terms were far more intricate than he needed them to be.


    The room fell into a hushed silence as the lead investor, Mr. Thompson, leaned forward, his piercing gaze locked onto Ethan¡¯s. A wry smile yed at the corners of his mouth, betraying the weight of the proposition he was about to present.


    ¡°Ethan¡± Mr. Thompson began, his voice carrying an air of authority ¡°We recognize your potential, your vision and your undeniable talent. But we¡¯ve been through this before, we usually require a certain level ofmitment from our partners¡±


    A ripple of anticipation coursed through the room as Mr. Thompson¡¯s gaze locked onto Ethan¡¯s.


    ¡°Marriage, Ethan. We believe that personal stability andmitment are integral to sess in the business world. Until you are married, we cannot fullymit our resources to your venture¡±


    The weight of their demand settled heavily upon Ethan¡¯s shoulder, but that was why he had called the meeting, to possibly sway their minds away from wedding and focus on the brilliant ideas of Hatton Tech. The room fell into a pregnant silence as Ethan grappled with the words. The investors watched him intently, their eyes searching for signs of acquiescence or defiance but Ethan kept is expressions neutral, although his mind raced. He looked expectantly into their eyes and spoke, his voice tinged with a mix of determination and trepidation


    ¡°Gentlemen, I appreciate your belief in my potential. I understand the value of personal stability, but I cannot rush into something as profound as marriage solely for the sake of business. I need time to find a partner who shares my dreams and aspirations¡±


    ¡°Ethan, we appreciate your dedication and the potential of your venture. However, ourmitment remains contingent upon your marital status¡±


    Ethan¡¯s jaw tightened, his eyes darting to the window as he caught a glimpse of an approaching storm. He had hoped that his passion and expertise would be enough to secure the necessary funding, but their demand for matrimony kept throwing a wrench on his ns. He squared his shoulders, mustering the strength to respond. ¡°Gentlemen, I understand the importance of personal stability, but my focus lies solely on the sess of my business. Marriage should not be a prerequisite for financial support¡±


    A murmur rumbled through the room, but before Ethan could further assert his position, the door swung open with a force that startled even the mostposed of them. Standing in the doorway, his eyes smoldering with an unsettling mix of anger and bitterness was Ethan¡¯s brother, Jackson Hatton. Jackson was dressed in an impably tailored suit, exuding an air of calcted refinement. His stoic expression concealed a deep-seated resentment that had been festering over Ethan¡¯s statement that he had overhead.


    Ethan¡¯s heart skipped a beat as he locked eyes with his brother, a mixture of apprehension and confusion clouding his features. What was Jackson doing here? Jackson was not one to be found in these kind of settings, he had shown no interest in the family¡¯s business, so why now of all times?


    ¡°Apologies for the interruption, gentlemen¡± Jackson sneered, he had a sly smirk on his face, his voice dripping with sarcasm. ¡°I couldn¡¯t resist the opportunity to witness firsthand the spectacle my dear brother¡¯s desperate attempts to secure your precious investment¡±This belongs to N?velDrama.Org: ?.


    The room suddenly fell into an uneasy silence as the investors regarded Jackson with a mixture of curiosity and caution.


    ¡°As most of you should know, I¡¯m Jackson Hatton, the youngest Hatton son¡±


    Ethan¡¯s jaw tightened, a mix of anger and apprehension coursing through his veins. ¡°What the hell do you think you¡¯re doing Jackson?¡± he whispered to him,


    ¡°What do you think?¡± Jackson stared him down ¡°I¡¯m doing exactly what children do brother¡± Jackson moved past him, his movements deliberate. He took a seat with an air of entitlement, his eyes never leaving Ethan¡¯s


    ¡°Gentlemen, I must apologize for the disruption once again. My intention is simply to shed some light on the true nature of my brother¡¯s character¡±


    ¡°Jackson, this is neither the time nor the ce for your silly games. This is an important business meeting¡±


    Jackson dismissed Ethan with a dismissive wave of his hand


    ¡°This is not a game. You see, these esteemed investors need to know the truth about your past failures in fumbling contract deals¡±


    The investors leaned forward, their expressions a blend of intrigue and incredulity. They were ustomed to dealing with high-stakes situations, but the brewing familial conflict added an unexpectedyer ofplexity.


    ¡°Jackson!¡± Ethan warned, his voicedced with venom but Jackson ignored him turning back to the team of investors


    ¡°Lest I remind how Ethan here fumbled a thirty billion dor contract so who¡¯s to say he¡¯s not going to fumble yours¡±


    In that moment, Ethan charged towards Jackson pulling him up by the arm and dragging him out of the board room ¡°Excuse me gentlemen, just a moment please¡± he said to the team of investors before pulling Jackson out.


    ¡°What the hell do you think you¡¯re doing Jackson, what is wrong with you¡± Ethan yelled, shoving Jackson by the shoulder ¡°Huh? What was that all about? Shouldn¡¯t you be gallivanting somewhere instead of trying to ruin my life¡±


    ¡°See that¡¯s the problem Ethan, you¡¯re always looking down on me. You don¡¯t think I¡¯m good enough for anything especially thepany¡± Jackson retorted, the look of anger and resentment etched on his face.


    ¡°When you pull stunts like this, I think that¡¯s a pretty valid conclusion¡± Ethan told him.


    ¡°Oh you think you¡¯re so high and mighty Ethan?¡±


    ¡°What the hell are you on about Jackson? Look kid, I don¡¯t know what sort of resentment you¡¯re building within yourself but I don¡¯t have time for this, I have to go back in there and repair the damage you just caused. Go home or whatever it is you spend your day doing¡± Ethan said turning to leave when Jackson¡¯s words stopped him halfway.


    ¡°I¡¯m going to ruin you Ethan, every single thing you sweat to achieve, I¡¯m going to take it all in the blink of an eye¡± his voicedced with venom and his eyes darkening in anger


    Ethan mouth fell open in a bid to say something but no words, but then his phone buzzed in his pockets and only important messages got through during a meeting. He fished his phone out to view the message and his mouth fell open instantly.


    Damn!!

 Chapter 11

    Ethan Hatton had received several images and a text messages from his publicist, Nichs Smith. They were pictures of himself and Emily,ing out of The Luxe hotel and also at the restaurant with the head line


    ¡®Billionaire son andmon girl; Who¡¯s the mystery girl?¡±


    ¡°The media is going to release this, should we block it¡± Nichs had sent.


    Ethan stared at the pictures and text for a second, he weighed the pros and cons of the media releasing these pictures with that headline and the only con he could think about was lying to Emily about his name and he didn¡¯t want her to find out through the media. But then, if the media releases this, it could push an idea of him getting married and secure the deal a lot of faster.


    ¡°No, let them release it¡± he sent back to Nichs. He would find Emily and exin to herter and he would ask her to marry him, he liked her decently enough but for that moment he had to go back to the board meeting to repair the damage Jackson had caused, that silly little kid.


    Ethan knew getting the trust of the investors wouldn¡¯t be so difficult because of the tales of losing that contract wasn¡¯t exactly news to them. It had beenid out on the table at the beginning of the investment talks and they were businessmen, there were no sessful businesses without a few failures and they understood that, yet it still baffled him what Jackson was trying to achieve and he didn¡¯t want to have to be wary of his brother.


    ******************************************************************This belongs to N?velDrama.Org: ?.


    That morning, as dawn broke over the city casting a soft glow through the thin curtains of Emily Walker¡¯s small, cramped apartment. Emily woke up with weary eyes and her heart heavy with the weight of an impending eviction. The two-day notice she found pasted to her door the night before clung to her thoughts like a relentless shadow, threatening to cast her into the unforgiving streets. Herst option was going back to her grandmother¡¯s house and that was thest thing she wanted to do.


    With a resigned sigh, Emily pushed herself up, her worn out slippers padding silently on the tile floor. She moved through the cramped space, the walls adorned with peeling paint and her very own faded dreams. Poverty had been her unweepanion for far too long and now, the walls were closing in. In her tiny kitchen, she brewed a humble pot of coffee to kickstart her day, the aroma filling the air with a bittersweetfort. The morning sun yed through the cracks in the window, casting fleeting rays of hope upon her weary face. She clutched the cup between her trembling hands, seeking sce in its warmth as she contemted her next move, but she had to go to work. She quickly dressed up in her uniform, ncing at the reflection in her cracked bathroom mirror.


    Arriving at The Luxe hotel, she was greeted by the grandeur of polished marble floors and shimmering chandeliers, she ventured into thebyrinth of the corridors, armed with her cleaning supplies and an unyielding resolve. She settled at her duty post, the ground floordies room, scrubbing away the remnants of indulgence and excess, all the while carrying the weight of her own uncertain fate.


    Suddenly, Cheryl rushed into the stall where she worked tirelessly with her hair a bright shade of blue that surprised Emily.


    ¡°What¡¯s with your hair?¡± she wanted to ask but Cheryl shushed her, pulling her out of the toilet stall and shoving her phone into her hands.


    ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡± Emily stared baffled, not understanding what all the fuss was all about.


    ¡°Look!¡± Cheryl pointed at the picture on the phone an when Emily focused her eyes on it, she gasped, her eyes nearly falling out of the sockets. It was a picture of her an the weird guy who took her a fancy restaurant the day before. They were seated in the restaurant, next to the window and the camera captured them sharing a knowing smile and one would think they were a lovely couple. She scrolled further and it was another picture of both of theming out of this very hotel, with him conveniently walking behind. The headline reading


    ¡®Billionaire¡¯s son andmon girl; Who¡¯s the mystery girl?¡¯


    ¡°That¡¯s Ethan Hatton, the billionaire I told you about¡± Cheryl squealed, her statementsing in rushed.


    ¡°No, that¡¯s Ethan Jacobs¡± she said ¡°At least that¡¯s what he told me¡± she scrolled further through the pictures unable to believe her eyes.


    ¡°What does this mean, I don¡¯t get it?¡± Emily asked, confusion clouding her already foggy brain, why were there pictures of her rounding the inte calling her a mystery girl.


    ¡°Where did you meet him¡± Cheryl asked and she was about to respond and tell her all about the ident when her phone started ringing and it was Ethan Jacobs calling, she had saved his number that day, she picked immediately.


    ¡°Where are you?¡± was the first thing he breathed into her ears through the phone in hushed whispers.


    ¡°You¡¯re a billionaire and your name is not Ethan Jacob¡± she fired back, her voiceced with an emotion that confused her, while Cheryl stared inquisitively at her


    ¡°Emily for God¡¯s sake, just tell me where you are. I¡¯ll exin everything when I see you¡±


    ¡°Please¡± he added when she stayed quiet


    ¡°I¡¯m at The Luxe¡± she said quietly.


    ¡°What are you doing there?¡± there was a hint of possessiveness in his voice, and she rolled her eyes.


    ¡°I work here¡± she said to him and she heard him sigh like he suddenly caught himself.


    ¡°I¡¯m on my way Emily, please wait for me¡±

 Chapter 12

    The sun dipped below the horizon when Emily Walker finally got off her shift and agreed to meet with Ethan. She imed she needed time to process everything that was suddenly going on. In the heart of the enchanting metropolis, the air was thick with anticipation as she sat with him in a lonely park. The shadows grew longer and secrets danced in the fading light. It was a delicate hour that felt like fate was weaving its intricate tapestry.


    Emily gazed at Ethan Hatton, whom she thought she knew as Ethan Jacob but apparently he was not. He lied to her. Her eyes searching for answers in the depth of his troubled gaze. Her heart, once aze with admiration, now flickered with uncertainty.This belongs to N?velDrama.Org: ?.


    ¡°You¡¯re Hatton? You¡¯re the Ethan Hatton? You¡¯re a billionaire?¡± she asked him, her voiceced with confusion, her eyes dancing about.


    ¡°The Rolls Royce didn¡¯t do it for you?¡± he asked back and noticing her frown he softened his look.


    ¡°Why did you lie to me?¡±


    Ethan still d in his tailored suit took a step closer to her ¡°I didn¡¯t mean to, when I saw you didn¡¯t recognize me or know who I was I wanted to keep it that way, I liked the weirdo image you had of me in your head¡±


    But Emily trembled still, her heart pounding against her ribcage like a caged bird fighting to escape, to be set free.


    ¡°But the pictures¡­. the rumors¡­.. I don¡¯t know if I can handle all that, the scrutiny thates with being seen with you, especially for somebody like me¡±


    ¡°What do you mean somebody like you?¡± Ethan asked her, moving closer.


    ¡°Don¡¯t you get it, I¡¯m a nobody. I have no parents, I have no one, no money, no qualifications because I didn¡¯t even finish high school. I clean toilets for a living, I clean toilets for people of your kind¡± she told him, the words falling out of her mouth rapidly.


    ¡°You know what¡± she continued ¡°I have a 2-day eviction notice stamped to my door so guess what I might be living on the streets soon, I have¡­.¡±


    ¡°Then marry me Emily¡± Ethan said quickly interrupting her and Emily froze. Her world tilted on its axis as Ethan¡¯s unexpected proposal hung in the air, his words echoing through the chambers of her heart. Time seemed to stand still as her thoughts swirled in a tempest of emotions, a whirlwind of uncertainty.


    ¡°What!¡± she gaped at him ¡°I can¡¯t marry you, I barely know you¡±


    ¡°Hear me out Emily¡± he moved closer to her holding her shoulders ¡°I need you, I guess the university have made me cross paths with you more than once, but I need you to marry me please. There¡¯s a business deal I need to seal and the main requirement is that I get married¡­.¡±


    ¡°So it¡¯s all about business and money¡± she interrupted him ¡°Not because you love me or¡­.¡±


    ¡°This has nothing to do with love Emily, I don¡¯t care about that and besides what do you have to lose? You just said you have a 2 day eviction notice, you wouldn¡¯t have to worry about that anymore. You¡¯lle live with me in my pent house, hell you can even move in tonight.¡±


    Emily stayed pensive as she began to process his request


    ¡°I just need to get this deal done, and we can hold this charade for about six months and you can divorce me if you want to, but I need this and you don¡¯t need to clean toilets anymore, you¡¯ll be Mrs Hatton. You¡¯ll have everything you need, everything you¡¯ve ever wanted. I promise you that¡±


    Her mind became a battlefield, where reason shed with the intoxicating pull of attraction. She pondered on the enigma that stood before her  a man she had only recently met asking to marry her to seal a business deal just when she stood to be evicted from her home. What were the odds? She truly had nothing to lose. In the depths of her consciousness, skepticism whispered in hushed tones, cautioning her against the perils of rash decisions. How could she trust a man she barely knew? The notion of a contract marriage, veiling their connection in a web of pretense, tugged at the corners of her conscience.


    A kaleidoscope of thoughts spun within Emily¡¯s mind, each fragment painting a different hue of possibility. Could she take this leap of faith, embracing the uncharted territory of a contract marriage, knowing the lines between pretense and reality would blur.


    ¡°Emily?¡± she heard Ethan call ¡°I need to be back on my father¡¯s will, I have messed up way too many times and this is my only chance of redemption.¡± She saw his eyes, the desperation hidden between them and she sighed.


    ¡°Please Emily¡± he pleaded further, his hands moving to hold hers, his eyes boring into hers like she held his fate in her hands.


    ¡°Fine¡± she said quietly ¡°I guess I¡¯ll do it. I¡¯ll marry you Ethan¡±


    Ethan smiled suddenly lifting her off her feet and spinning her, oblivious to the clicking cameras around them


    ¡°You¡¯re saving my life in a million ways Emily, I promise you, you won¡¯t regret it but firstly my publicist has to give a press release, so the public is going to know your name and everything about you, that¡¯s okay?¡±


    ¡°I guess¡± she told him ¡°I don¡¯t have much choice about anything now, do I?¡±


    ¡°You always have a choice, Emily. Always remember that¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m okay with it¡± she told him with a smile.


    ¡°And also¡± Ethan continued ¡°You¡¯d have to get used to paparazzi following you around, and just randomly finding pictures of yourself on the inte. You think you could handle that too?¡±


    ¡°I think I could deal with that¡±

 Chapter 13

    It was the next, a day before Ethan Hatton had issued for the press release of his engagement so he had arranged a date with Emily to discuss all the terms of their marriage. It was in the evening, as the sun began its descent, casting its usual warm golden hue across the city.


    They both found themselves seated in a cozy corner booth at a trendy restaurant that offered a bit of privacy. Ethan looked suave and impably dressed, his dark hair neatly styled and those piercing eyes never missing the hint of mischief in them, while Emily hopped in her most elegant dress in her little wardrobe, a flowing a flowering dress that exposed the curve of her shoulders, highlighting delicate spots that drew Ethan¡¯s attention.


    Nervously, Emily fiddled with her silverware, stealing nces at Ethan, her head still sending off rms but she chose to ignore them ¡°So, um Ethan, shall we discuss the terms of our¡­.. contract marriage?¡±


    Ethan leaned back in his chair, a small smile ying on his lips ¡°Of course, but let¡¯s order some wine to ease the tension, shall we?¡±


    Emily nodded, grateful for the distraction. She watched Ethan gracefully peruse the wine menu with an air of sophistication around him. With a knowing smile, he selects a bottle of the finest vintage, its price tag a testament to its exclusivity. As the sommelier presents the wine, its deep crimson color catches the flickering candlelight, casting a mesmerizing glow. The aroma of oak and berries suddenly filling the air, tantalizing their senses.


    Taking a sip, Emily gathered her thoughts ¡°So let me get this straight, you need a marriage to get some investors invest in a new startuppany, Hatton tech you say? Why exactly? I don¡¯t get it¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s a tad bitplicated¡± Ethan said, taking a sip from his ss ¡°These group of investors are in a family business and they¡¯re all about family,mitment and whatnot and I¡¯ve messed up one too many times with my father so getting this deal is a chance to redeem myself and I need this, that¡¯s why I need you¡±


    ¡°I see¡± Emily said, suddenly swirling her wine around the ss to ease her nervousness ¡°So what story do wee up with because people are definitely going to ask. How did we meet?¡±


    ¡°There¡¯s definitely no need to lie about that one¡± Ethan winked ¡°We met at the park and it was love at first sight¡±


    Emily giggled, stealing a nce but avoiding his eyes at the same time.


    ¡°And to add, my favorite color is ck, I hate sushi it¡¯s basically raw fish. I love to swim in my spare time and I golf asionally¡± he said looking at her expectantly and when she caught that he was waiting for a response from her sheughed, her eyes nearly rolling back to her head


    ¡°Ohhh you¡¯re waiting for me, I¡¯m too poor to have a hobby Ethan. My favorite color is blue though and of course feel free to cook up something for me I¡¯ll definitely second it¡±


    Ethan smiled, enjoying the witty side of her. He enjoyed the way her eyes squinted when sheughed, how she threw her head back in the act. Somehow seeing her smile tugged at a delicate spot in his heart, a ce he never thought existed not even with previous girlfriends.


    ¡°And also¡± Emily said suddenly ¡°Sex is off the table, we¡¯re allowed to hold hands, hug and just in public¡±


    Ethan suddenly choked on his drink,pletely cut off guard by her statement ¡°Say what now?¡±


    ¡°You heard me Ethan Hatton, there is no love here and it¡¯s strictly business¡±This belongs to N?velDrama.Org: ?.


    In that moment, Ethan leaned forward on the table with his face only a breathable distance from hers while she stared at him wide-eyed ¡°What if I¡¯m interested in getting to know you Emily Walker or should I say Emily Hatton¡±


    Emily gulped, still staring wild-eyed at him unsure of what to do with his face so close to hers and smirking at her, but before she could say anything he retreated back, a satisfied look on his face


    ¡°Speaking of that¡± Ethan said suddenly dipping his hands in his pockets and bringing out a small velvet box, its surface worn with anticipation, opening it slowly he revealed a sight that stole her breath away.


    There, nestled within the plush velvet, was an engagement ring unlike any she had ever seen. The centerpiece was a dazzling diamond, its facet catching the fading light and reflecting it back in a mesmerizing disy of brilliance. The band, delicately crafted, encased the precious gem with a timeless elegance. Its smooth, polished surface glimmered.


    ¡°Will you be in a fake marriage with me?¡± he asked her and Emily felt a surge of emotions wash over her because he just kept being a bundle of surprise each time andpletely catching her off guard. She was about to say yes, knowing fully well that her life was going to change forever with that simple statement and with this elegant ring slipping onto her finger. Ethan held her hands delicately, though he had a rather gentle smile on his face, the affection wasn¡¯t forting and she had to mentally remind herself that this was strictly business and just a way out of her financial situation.


    She was just about to say yes when suddenly, a strange girl slipped into the booth next to Ethan. In the blink of an eye, she grabbed the ring from him and slipping it onto her own finger.


    ¡°What the hell are you doing giving my ring to some strange girl¡± she said, her voice buttery and calm even though it wasced with a bit of venom. Her doe-shaped eyes calm but striking still as she shot daggers towards Emily with those eyes. Emily¡¯s eyes clouded with confusion as she looked from Ethan to the strange girl who equally looked confused but she couldn¡¯t miss the familiarity on his face. He knew her


    ¡°Anita?¡± He called

 Chapter 14

    ¡°Anita?¡± Ethan had called again, when he noticed she was the one, her presence threatening to shatter the tranquility of the evening. A mix of emotions flooding Ethan¡¯s mind  disbelief, frustration and somehow there was a tinge of guilt wedged in there, but he managed to conceal it all so perfectly and keep his expression stoic. Anita James had clearly said she didn¡¯t want to marry him, he had even offered a contract marriage and they could split after a few months but she had vehemently refused, and now she was here? He couldn¡¯t process it, the mix of emotions flowing through him, it was even harder to ignore the confused expression stered on Emily¡¯s face, he threw an apologetic look her way. He took a deep breath, steeling himself for what was about to unfold. From what he knew, Anita James could be extremely difficult to deal with.


    Anita¡¯s gaze locked with Ethan, a hint of defiance and jealousy lingering in her eyes, the ring still on her finger.


    ¡°Ethan¡± she called, still with that buttery voice Ethan knew she used when she was about to wreck havoc ¡°Who¡¯s she?¡± she pointed to Emily without even ncing at her. Ethan knew he had to address this situation swiftly.


    ¡°What are you doing here Anita?¡± Ethan said, his voiceced with a hint of urgency, then he quickly took hold of her hand an slipping the ring out the same way she had slipped it in and shoving it in his pocket ¡°And this is not your ring, it¡¯s for Emily, I was just about to propose to her before you rudely interrupted¡±


    Anita scoffed, her gaze flicking to Emily, her eyes clouded with superiority as she sized her up ¡°Her?¡± she pointed again and turning back to Ethan ¡°Her over me?¡±


    ¡°Now don¡¯t be delusional Anita, you turned me down, severally so don¡¯t y that pity card right now¡±


    ¡°And so what? You just gave up?¡± she whisper-yelled ¡°I wanted you to fight for me Ethan, I wanted you try again because I wanted you to be sure that¡¯s what you really wanted because you¡¯re always so nonchnt about everything¡±


    Ethan could feel a familiar ache in his chest as he looked at Anita, her pretty doe eyes that were threatening to gather tears, her jet ck hair was straight as a pin going down her back.


    ¡°You had your chance Anita and you blew it because you were waiting for some sort validation; I don¡¯t have time for that. I¡¯m going to marry Emily, I¡­. love her and that¡¯s final¡± there was a slight hesitation in his words, but he knew he couldn¡¯t let it slip that it was a contract marriage.


    ¡°Love?¡± Anita said in disbelief ¡°You love her?¡±


    Suddenly she turned to Emily with venom in her eyes ¡°This is not goingst and you¡¯re going to regret ever meeting him, Ethan doesn¡¯t have the ability to love anyone except himself¡± before turning back to Ethan.


    ¡°This is not over¡± before scooting low to whisper in his ears, so low that she made sure he was the only one that heard ¡°You¡¯re mine, Ethan. Always have and always will be, don¡¯t ever forget that¡±


    With that, she flipped her hair haughtily and walking away after throwing onest venomous look in Emily¡¯s direction, Emily who quickly let out a long held breath.


    ¡°What the hell was that all about?¡± she asked in a shaky voice.


    ¡°It¡¯s nothing you should worry about, she¡­¡±


    ¡°Nothing I should worry about?¡± she immediately cut him short ¡°Did you see how she looked at me?¡±Belongs to N?velDrama.Org - All rights reserved.


    ¡°Anita¡¯s my ex and she can be a bit extreme, I asked her to marry me and she turned me down. Remember the evening we met at the park and I gave you those flowers, they were for her¡±


    ¡°I seem to be getting her rejects a lot¡± Emily said suddenly referring to the ring also and Ethan pulled it out again


    ¡°This is not her ring Emily, It¡¯s yours I promise, and not that it matters but I have no interest in going after her¡±


    Emily shrugged, sipping from her wine ¡°Not that it matters Ethan, it doesn¡¯t. Besides, there¡¯s no love here, it¡¯s strictly business remember¡±


    ¡°Sure¡± he nodded ¡°So will you marry me now?¡±


    ******************************************************************


    Jackson Hatton felt consumed by a whirlwind of emotions, cutting a striking figure against the backdrop of the sprawling cityscape in the new office he had coveted for himself through his father, he was ready to participate in the family business. News of Ethan¡¯s impending marriage had reached him unexpectedly, through Anita who had called him bawling on the phone on how much she hated him and she was going to make him pay. Yes, he hated him too now. Ethan cared for no one himself and of course he had found someone unsuspecting to carry out the marriage deal, he didn¡¯t really care for that, except it was Emily Walker. The same Emily Walker he had kissed at the masked party? He wasn¡¯t so sure.


    Seeing that name fly all over the media had sent a shiver down his spine, a name that had been etched into his memory since that fateful night at the masked party. He had spent every waking moment, thinking about that kiss, the softness of her lips and how their tongue danced in a rhythm. The echoes of thevish ballroom resurfaced in Jackson¡¯s mind transporting him back to that enchanted evening. Their encounter had been fleeting, a stolen moment amidst the revelry. A single kiss, charged with a maic energy that defied exnation and had left him breathless and longing for more, but she had vanished leaving nothing but her name and a bracelet.


    ¡°Emily¡± he whispered, the sybles carrying a mix of curiosity and wonder. The name had haunted him ever since, a puzzle piece he had been unable to ce until now.


    A knock on the door interrupted his thoughts, and he turned to see his brother, Ethan. An unreadable look on his face as he scanned the office.


    ¡°Nice one, Jackson. I see you¡¯re keeping yourself extra busy by getting involved with thepany¡± Ethan said as he walked in casually


    ¡°Please¡± Jackson rolled his eyes.


    ¡°Well, I have something to tell you¡± Ethan began


    Jackson¡¯s gaze locked with his brother¡¯s, his eyes betraying a mix of emotions


    ¡°I think I know already, it¡¯s everywhere already. You have finally found someone to get married to you, congrattions brother¡±


    Ethan couldn¡¯t miss the hint of sarcasm in Jackson¡¯s tone and he sighed ¡°Are you still sulking over what you heard? You tried to ruin the deal so I guess we¡¯re pretty even¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m over it¡± Jackson said ¡°So your fiancee, what¡¯s her name?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m sure you must have seen it already but her name is Emily Walker¡±


    Jackson¡¯s breath hitched but unnoticeably so


    ¡°And when did you guys meet?¡± he asked further


    ¡°The day I proposed to Anita¡± Ethan responded


    Jackson stood pensive, his eyes and mind inspecting Ethan thoroughly before he asked ¡°So when are we meeting her?¡±


    ¡°I should say never, but I guess next week sounds fine. We have to start nning to the wedding and I want you to be my best man even though you¡¯ve been a total prick since¡±


    Jackson nodded with a smile at his elder brother, which morphed into a smirk. He was going to meet Emily Walker, and he had to find out if she was the one from the masked party and there was only one way to do that.


    He had to kiss her

 Chapter 15

    As the grand sliding doors of the Hatton mansion swung open, revealing the magnificent interior, Ethan stood tall and proud. He took a deep breath, his heart pounding with anticipation. Today was the day he would introduce Emily to his family, unknown to his family it was not a love story but rather a business arrangement, and they didn¡¯t they need to know that, but yet he wanted to paint a love at first sight image to them.


    Leading the way, Ethan walked into thevish room where his mother and father sat waiting eagerly. Jackson Hatton, lounged in a chair, seemingly uninterested but his eyes perked up when he saw Emily walk in quietly with Ethan.


    ¡°Family, I would like you to meet Emily, my fiancee¡± Ethan announced, his voice filled with both excitement and nervousness. Emily stepped forward, her eyes sparkling with humility, a hint of fear but there was determination hidden underneath them. Her heart pounded fiercely beneath her chest as she scanned the house. She had never been a part of so much wealth in her life, how did her life change so much, in the blink of an eye?


    ¡°Hello, Mr. and Mrs. Hatton¡± Emily greeted politely, her voice soft but confident as her hands trembled slightly but she managed to maintain herposure. ¡°It¡¯s a pleasure to meet you¡±


    Mrs. Hatton¡¯s curious eyes scanned Emily from head to toe but not in a judgmental manner, but yet it made Emily uneasy. Women were particrly hard to please and she knew that. It was an utter surprise when the woman pulled her in for a hug, kissing both her cheeks, her perfume drifting into Emily¡¯s nose. Emily studied her closer, she had the same piercing blue eyes as Ethan, and her silver hair was perfectly coiffed, but yet she had a soothing presence and Emily relished in it.


    ¡°Pleasure to meet you dear, Emily is it?¡± Mrs. Hatton asked and she nodded.


    ¡°Emily Walker¡± she said. Jackson, who had been silently observing suddenly perked up when she mentioned her name.


    Emily Walker


    The voice sounded the same even without the loud music and the chatter of the masked party. The words rolled the same off her tongue. It had to be her.


    He walked up to her, where she stood beside Ethan and taking her hand in his ¡°I¡¯m Jackson Hatton, I don¡¯t believe we¡¯ve met¡±


    Emily shook his hands, a strange sense of familiarity oveing her as she looked into his eyes, and the touch of his skin against hers. He looked strangely familiar and she racked her brain trying to figure out where she had met him.


    ¡°Have we met before?¡± she asked him and Jackson bore his familiar smirk, his eyes searching her face as she equally studied him.


    ¡°I don¡¯t know, have we?¡± Jackson said back and those dark eyes were utterly familiar.


    ¡°There¡¯s only one way to find out¡± he said dipping his hands into his pocket and bringing out a crimson colored bracelet and showing it to her.N?velDrama.Org ? content.


    ¡°Is this yours?¡± he asked holding it front of her face and Emily eyes widened as she stared at it in stunned silence, looking from the bracelet to Jackson¡¯s face, her mind suddenly spiraling of the rails.


    It was him, the handsome stranger she had kissed at the masked party. It was Jackson Hatton and now her fiancee¡¯s younger brother. What were the freaking odds? Why was the universe ying this messy game with her.


    She took the bracelet from him with shaky hands and feeling some sort of electricity buzz through her when she came in contact with his skin. She studied the bracelet and it was truly hers, the one Orion gave to her. She looked back, feeling the tension in the room thicken with suspense as they all stared at her, Ethan inclusive. The silence was loud and nearly deafening.


    ¡°So it¡¯s you?¡± Jackson said breaking the silence ¡°You¡¯re the Emily Walker from that night?¡±


    ¡°I guess I am, but I had no idea who you were¡± Emily replied, then she pressed the bracelet back into his hands ¡°You can keep it¡±


    Ethan who had stayed quiet the whole time, looked between Jackson and Emily sensing a connection between them. They stared at each other with such an intense gaze it was hard to miss, he could feel it, some sort of chemistry between them, it emanated off them, in the way Jackson looked at her. Why did he feel a certain way when he didn¡¯t love her?


    ¡°You two know each other?¡± he askeding in between them


    ¡°We met at a party sometime back¡± Emily replied still looking at Jackson ¡°It was nothing¡±


    ¡°It was not nothing¡± Jackson retorted ¡°It was not nothing and you know it Emily¡±


    Emily¡¯s eyes narrowed, her chest pounding.


    ¡°What happened?¡± Ethan asked


    ¡°It was nothing, it was just a drunken kiss. I was drunk and I didn¡¯t know what I was doing. In my defense, I hadn¡¯t met you properly then¡± she said to Ethan


    ¡°I didn¡¯t even know who either of you were or what your names were¡± she said again suddenly feeling overwhelmed as all their eyes were on her, and her heart had pounding nervously again.


    ¡°If you¡¯ll excuse me, I need some air¡± she said out loudly and walking away from theplicated spectacle she had mysteriously found herself in.

 Chapter 16

    After she walked away, Ethan was on the verge of following her out when Jackson stopped him, grabbing him by the arm


    ¡°I think I should go clear the air with her¡± he said


    ¡°Why you? she¡¯s my fiancee¡± Ethan pped back, pulling his hands from Jackson¡¯s grip, a deep frown etched on his fce


    ¡°That¡¯s exactly why, I¡¯ll bring her back¡± Jackson didn¡¯t say anything else but quickly ran after Emily, going through the paths of polished marble meandered through meticulously manicuredwns that led to therge luxurious garden. He met Emily standing amongst the vibrant blooms of flowers, while she overlooked the cascading waterfalls that always mesmerized him still. She stood still, her hair and dress whipping along with the wind while she wrapped her frail hands around herself. Quickly, he took off his jacket wrapping it around her and she startled at his presence.


    ¡°Emily¡± he called softly while he stood beside her, willing her to look at him but she kept her eyes forward instantly avoiding his gaze.


    ¡°I just needed some air¡± she said ¡°I didn¡¯t need to be rude, and it¡¯s such a lovely garden¡±


    ¡°Was it really nothing Emily?¡± Jackson asked, his gaze softening when she finally turned to look at him, a puzzled look on her face.


    ¡°What?¡± she asked.


    ¡°That kiss, was it really nothing to you?¡±


    Emily stayed quiet, staring into the eyes of the stranger she had shared her first kiss with, so passionately it had rung bells at her heart. Only that he was no longer a stranger, he was her fiancee¡¯s brother.


    ¡°Emily, I have spent every single day since thinking about you, thinking about that kiss with no idea who you were, so tell me Emily, was it really nothing to you¡±


    ¡°You didn¡¯t know¡­..¡± she wanted to say but he moved closer to her in a heart beat


    ¡°Was it really nothing?¡± he asked again, this time more definitive and intentional as he drilled his eyes into her, the air suddenly thick with tension, so palpable but hard to prate.


    ¡°No¡± she said quietly ¡°It wasn¡¯t nothing okay, it was my first kiss ever, you were my first kiss ever but right now it doesn¡¯t matter. I¡¯m engaged to your brother¡± she held her dainty fingers up to show him the diamond ring she wore on her finger.


    Jackson looked at the ring, his eyes rolling back in annoyance as he pushed her hands away and he said ¡°I don¡¯t care about none of that, that¡¯s all I wanted to hear¡±


    With that and in a swift motion, he pulled her the waist and crashing his lips into hers before she had the chance to protest. In that charged moment, Jackson yielded to that intoxicating pull that overwhelmed him at the masked party, closing the distance between them and capturing her lips in that same forbidden kiss. It was enthralling, the electricity that coursed through his veins this time and he wasn¡¯t drunk, not even a sip of alcohol yet he could the waviness in his head when his lips touched hers, so soft and so exciting he wanted more of her and yet as close as she was, she felt so far away.


    Emily¡¯s shock was palpable, her eyes widening in disbelief as the reality of the situation crashed over her like a tidal wave.


    ¡°What¡­what are you doing?¡± she gasped, her voice trembling with a mixture of fear and desire. It wasn¡¯t just the fact that he had kissed her out of the blue, but she had enjoyed it, the same exhrating feeling she felt at the party epassed her now, drawing her deeper into that sea of forbidden desires she wasn¡¯t allowed to reach


    Jackson, too was consumed by a whirlwind of emotions, his mind a battleground between his conscience and the raw intensity of his attractions, but he didn¡¯t really have a conscience and he wasn¡¯t keen on ying loyal brother to Ethan either.


    ¡°I couldn¡¯t help it¡± he confessed, his voiceced with longing and not a single drop of regret. ¡°I needed to feel it again, what I felt that night and I know you felt it too¡±


    ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter¡± Emily said, her heart raced, torn between the supposed loyalty she owed his brother and undeniable attraction she shared with the young man before her. Confusion etched deep lines on her face as she struggled to find the right words.


    ¡°This is too much for me¡± she whispered, her voice filled with exasperation. Barely a few days ago she was lonely and dealing with an eviction notice and now she found herself torn between two brothers. One she was engaged to through a contract she had to follow through and the other she felt a deep attraction she couldn¡¯t exin.


    ¡°Leave him, it¡¯s not sote, leave him¡± Jackson said, his hands slicking his ginger hair backwards as he tried to pierce into her soul with her eyes, willing her to feel what he felt.


    ¡°What?¡± she said in shock at Jackson¡¯s demands ¡°I can¡¯t do that, are you crazy?¡±


    ¡°You don¡¯t love him, so leave him¡±


    ¡°I do love him¡± she said, she wasn¡¯t entirely sure she meant that but she was bound by contract, the engagement ring suddenly heavy on her finger


    and it weighed her down


    ¡°No you don¡¯t, you¡¯re lying¡± there was a pain to Jackson¡¯s expression, he pleaded with his eyes.


    ¡°Stop it for the love of God!¡± Emily cried out ¡°I don¡¯t know what it is you want but I¡¯m engaged to Ethan and I love him, please don¡¯t make this any harder for me Jackson¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re lying¡± Jackson repeated, unwilling to let go


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry¡± she said and she turned around to leave but immediately she stopped in her tracks when she found Ethan looking at them from a distance, an angry expression on his face and his eyes shooting daggers at Jackson.


    ¡°You son of a bitch!¡±Material ? N?velDrama.Org.

 Chapter 17

    Ethan Hatton stood frozen at the pathway to the luxurious garden. His heart pounded in his chest as he heard Jackson tell Emily to leave him, his mind racing to process the scene unfolding before him. He didn¡¯t love Emily per se, but still there was a certain ache in his chest watching Jackson trying to seduce his fiance . Was he doing this on purpose to hurt him? Jackson was exactly the kind of guy to have any girl he wanted. Ginger hair, a chiseled jaw and piercing almond eyes and aplete daredevil at heart, why did it have to be Emily of all the girls in New York City, it had be Emily, his fiancee.


    ¡°Leave him¡± he heard him say, a certain longing to his voice that Ethan had never witnessed before. The shock of the betrayal sent a surge of adrenaline coursing through Ethan¡¯s veins. He felt a mix of anger, hurt, and a sudden overwhelming sense of protectiveness against Emily.


    ¡°You son of a bitch!¡± Ethan eximed as Emily turned to leave, his gaze focused on Jackson, who bore a surprised look on his face which slowly morphed into a venomous look.


    ¡°What the hell do you think you¡¯re doing?¡± Ethan charged at Jackson, but pulling Emily behind him as she tried to call him softly but he ignored her, her face pale with guilt. Jackson on the other hand now seemed unfazed, a smug smile ying on his lips.


    Ethan couldn¡¯t hold back his fury any longer ¡°How could you, Jackson? She¡¯s my fiancee. Have you no shame?¡±


    ¡°There¡¯s no love there, and you know it¡± Jackson retorted.


    ¡°So what? So you tell her to leave me?¡± Ethan said moving closer to Jackson in a threatening manner but Emily seemed to hold him back and he pulled his hands out of her grasp ¡°Stay out of this Emily, this doesn¡¯t concern you¡± he told her. His anger wasn¡¯t directed at her, after all she did nothing wrong. He didn¡¯t care about the history they had before now, but she rejected him, that was all that mattered.This belongs to N?velDrama.Org: ?.


    ¡°You¡¯re uninvited to my wedding Jackson, you¡¯re no longer my best man. I don¡¯t want to ever see your face around me or Emily, do you understand?¡± he yelled, turning around and pulling Emily by the wrist, with Jackson yelling in the background.


    ¡°Yea, like that¡¯s going to stop me. I don¡¯t want to attend your stupid wedding anyways¡± Jackson yelled, trying to ignore the pang in his chest. Why did it have to be Emily? He couldn¡¯t have her and that was what made him want her more.


    Emily Walker followed Ethan as he pulled her by the wrist towards his BMW that he drove to the house, a slight pain shooting up her wrist as he held her tightly and she tried to wriggle out of his grasp but he seemed oblivious, his mind blinded by fury.


    ¡°Ethan you¡¯re hurting me¡± she said but he didn¡¯t answer, he couldn¡¯t hear her and she screamed his name ¡°Ethan!!!¡±


    This time he stopped, and she pulled her hands away from him, ¡°You¡¯re hurting me¡± she rubbed against her wrist and Ethan looked at her, remorse clouding his eyes. He was getting out of control and he had to pull himself back m.


    ¡°Fuck, Emily. I¡¯m sorry I wasn¡¯t thinking, Are you hurt, do I need to take you to the hospital?¡± he reached for her and she pulled away from him ¡°I¡¯m fine¡± she answered quietly.


    ¡°Where are we going?¡± she asked again ¡°Your parents¡­.¡±


    ¡°They¡¯ll be fine¡± he said


    ¡°I caused aplete spectacle the first time meeting your parents, I have to apologize¡± she said almost turning to leave but Ethan grabbed her softly by the shoulder.


    ¡°They¡¯ll be fine Emily, I promised. Plus, this is the most drama they¡¯ve witnessed from Jackson and me, I¡¯m sure they¡¯re entertained trust me. Don¡¯t worry about it¡±


    Emily stayed quiet, looking at him as he kept his eyes anywhere but hers ¡°Back there¡­.¡± She wanted to say but he shushed.


    ¡°You don¡¯t have to say anything Emily, I¡¯m sorry about Jackson. He can be a bit hot-headed and entitled. I saw every thing, you stayed loyal to me and I appreciate that, but I have to ask you something Emily¡±


    ¡°Go ahead¡± she said.


    ¡°Do you want him, do you love him ?¡± he asked him, and Emily stunned at the suddenness of the question. Her mind reeled back to the first kiss they shared, and the one Jackson had stolen just now, recalling the simr surge of electricity she felt through her. The excitement and even the wrongness of it all yed a dirty game with her. Attracted? Yes, but love was a strong word and she was yet to know the feeling.


    ¡°No, I don¡¯t love him¡± she said to Ethan ¡°Yes, we shared a kiss once but I was drunk and I had no idea who he was and love doesn¡¯te that easily to me Ethan, so I don¡¯t love your brother¡±


    Ethan nodded, a relief escaping him that he didn¡¯t even know he held within him. She looked him, a certain innocence that her looks that drew Ethan in. Holding her hand softly and cing his hands on her waist he drew her closer to him, his eyes twinkling with attraction.


    ¡°I don¡¯t think it¡¯s right that I have never kissed my fiancee¡± he said and Emily smiled shyly, her heart now beating wildly in anticipation and anxiety. She stayed silent looking at him, as he drew her even closer, his lips just a breath away from her.


    ¡°Can I kiss you Emily?¡± he asked


    She nodded


    Jackson¡¯s heart broke a million times over from where he watched.

 Chapter 18

    The sun set glow spread all over the city, it was warm and golden. Emily Walker sat on the balcony of her luxurious hotel suite, lost in a sea of memories. How had her life changed so much in the span of a few days, from living in that tiny hellhole apartment to staying a luxurious hotel wearing expensive white bathrobes, and drinking expensive bottles of champagne while overlooking the city view.


    Ethan had booked the hotel for her until after the wedding, which was happening in a week¡¯s time and he was taking care of everything. The only thing she physically had to be present for towards the wedding preparations was for her dress fittings, she didn¡¯t have to lift a finger or worry about anything.


    News about the wedding had spread like wildfire throughout the city, it was on every magazine, social media blogs and mostly everyone was talking about it. It was a big shock once when a small group of paparazzi had followed her to the hotel asking her questions about how she met Ethan and if they were truly in love, only then did she truly understand the power of the Hatton name, and it was going to be her name, soon.


    Soon, she heard a knock a door. Emily pulled herself up from where she sat and headed to the door, and a loud squeal nearly knocked her to the floor the moment she opened the door. It was Cheryl, this time her hair was a regr brown color and she looked so different now, her eyes were calmer.


    ¡°What¡¯s with your hair?¡± Emily said, opening the door wider for her ¡°It¡¯s weirdly normal¡±


    ¡°My hair is not important right now, you are. Tell me everything. How did you get Ethan Hatton to propose to you, of all people among the New York Elites. I thought you said you didn¡¯t know him¡± Cheryl said, her wordsing in fast the way she did when she was excited.


    ¡°I didn¡¯t¡± Emily admitted ¡°It all happened too fast, I haven¡¯t even fully processed it yet¡±


    ¡°Tell me everything!!¡± Cheryl squealed, pulling Emily further into this room ¡°And this hotel? Damn! Better than The Luxe¡±


    Emily told her about everything over a ss of wine she now knows to be 1975 Dom Perignon, it¡¯s taste being a perfect symbol of luxury and refinement which she was now a part of. She mostly excluded the part about the marriage being a contract and was goingst six months to a year at the very least.


    ¡°What of Jackson? Did you meet Jackson yet?¡± Cheryl asked and slow blush crept up Emily¡¯s cheek.


    ¡°About that¡± Emily started ¡°Remember that masked party we attended, I shared a drunken passionate kiss with Jackson and now I guess he¡¯s in love with me and doesn¡¯t want me to marry Ethan, he¡¯s not invited to the wedding by the way¡±


    Cheryl stood stunned, her mouth falling open to Cheryl¡¯s confession ¡°So let me get something straight, the Hatton brothers are in love with you?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s all too confusing Cheryl, and I don¡¯t want to dwell on it. Just focus on the wedding which by the way you¡¯re maid of honor, you¡¯re literally the only person I know in the whole city¡±


    ¡°Girl I know¡± Cheryl smiled ¡°Why do you think I had my hair dyed brown, I¡¯m not about to start looking fiery red in front of all those rich people¡±


    ¡°You look beautiful either way¡± Cheryl admitted


    ¡°Thank you Ems, and I¡¯m so happy for you. I¡¯m rooting for you so hard and I love you


    ***


    Later that night, after Cheryl had left; while the moon cast a soft ethereal glow upon the hotel room through the open windows as Emily prepared to retire for the night. She slipped into a luxurious silk pajamas, relishing the feel of the fabric against her skin. As she approached the nightstand, ready to dim the soft bedsidemp, a melodious chime echoes in the room. Startled, Emily¡¯s gaze darted towards the phone, resting innocently on the polished surface.


    It was a strange number calling. No one ever called her phone.


    Her heart quickened in pace, an apprehensive flutter in her chest. Who could be calling at thiste hour?


    Hesitant yet curious, Emily picked up her phone, its cool touch sending a shiver down her spine. The screen illuminated with the unknown number, a mysterious invitation to the realm of the unknown. Her mind raced, considering the possibilities. Could it be the paparazzi? Should she answer? Or should she let it get to voicemail?


    The room seemed to hold its breath, suspended in a moment of uncertainty, her fingers trembled ever so slightly before she summoned the courage to slide her thumb across the screen, her anxiety peaking. A faint whisper of apprehension mingled with intrigue as she brought the device to her ear.


    ¡°Hello?¡± her voice emerged as a fragile whisper, echoing through the stillness of the room.


    There was a momentary pause, the silence stretching taut with anticipation. Then, a voice, husky and unfamiliar resonated through the earpiece.


    ¡°Emily, it¡¯s mom¡±This belongs to N?velDrama.Org: ?.


    Emily¡¯s heart skipped a beat, her breath hitching in her throat. The word hung in the air, both a revtion and a perplexing enigma. The woman who had disappeared from her life without a trace now stood on the precipice of her consciousness.


    A whirlwind of emotions engulfed Emily, a tempest of longing, confusion and hope. Questions that had remained dormant for years surged forth, demanding answers. How had her mother found her?


    ¡°Mom?¡± she managed to say.


    Then the line went dead.

 Chapter 19

    Thevish chapel stood as a testament to the extravagant tastes of the Hatton family. Its marble floors gleamed under the soft glow of crystal chandeliers. borate floral arrangements adorned every corner, emanating fragrances that mingled with the anticipation in the air. The chapel was massive, and designer d guests trooped in one by one filling the polished wooden chairs.


    Carefully selected elite guests, whispering among themselves with their eyes darting around the room in search of intrigue.


    At the center of attention stood the bride as she trailed the middle of the chapel, a vision of elegance in her ivoryce gown. Her cascading veil, delicately embellished with pearls, framed her radiant face, and her eyes held a glimmer of both uncertainty and determination. Even though her thoughts swirled with a mix of trepidation and suppressed longing for a genuine connection, deep down she knew her role. There was no love here, even though somehow she yearned for more.


    Emily walked the aisle alone with Cheryl trailing behind her, her bouquet firmly tucked in her shaky hands, her eyes dancing with nervousness as she took slow steps towards Ethan who couldn¡¯t help but stare at her, her dress. The bodice hugging her figure carelessly, entuating her curves with the flowing skirt cascading inyers of luxurious silk which created a mesmerizing effect as she moved. Her veil trailing behind her like a gossamer cloud, adding an ethereal touch to the ensemble. Her flowing curls swept up into an elegant updo, little curls falling about her delicate face. Her make-up was wlessly applied done by the best in New York City, highlighting her natural beauty with a soft, rosy glow and a hint of shimmer on her eyelids. Her eyes dancing as she locked eyes with Ethan, her heart hammering in her chest. Was she really about to do this?


    On the other side of the grand chapel, Ethan stood gant although nervous awaiting the arrival of his contractual partner as she delicately walked the aisle. His stoic expression masked the intricate thoughts that churned within him, he couldn¡¯t mask the lingering unease that danced in the depth of his eyes, somehow his heart remained distant, he wanted to love her but yet something held him back, he wasn¡¯t sure what. But still he fixed his gaze on her, her grace, her ethereal beauty, simple but glowed with every step she took. Beneath hisposed demeanor a flicker of admiration ignited in him. His thoughts were confusing.


    She reached him and he took her delicate and whispering softly in her ears ¡°You look absolutely beautiful¡±


    ¡°Thank you Ethan¡± she said blushing, her eyes danced around in a secret search for Jackson, but instead a strange face reced his as the best man, he was nowhere in sight and her heart sank. She didn¡¯t want toe in between them and she knew better not to ask.


    The wedding progressed and they took their vows, offering appropriate response to the questions of the officiating priest. Their gaze unwavering, locked on each other as they both whispered I do. They exchanged their scripted vows, their wordsden with the bitter knowledge that they were mere actors in the stage y at matrimony. Each syble they spoke held a weight that only they understood, a shared secret binding them together.


    She was Mrs. Hatton now, and she confirmed it with the nodding approval of the wedding guests smiling at her, none of them she knew because she had no one, not even her grandmother showed. Her mind went reeling back to the phone call she received from someone who imed to be her mother. She had called back, but it went straight to voicemail, severally but the automated voice of the receiver kept screaming back at her, forcing her to starve her delusions and she had no choice, it could have been a dirty prank.Material ? N?velDrama.Org.


    She walked through the rain of sprayed confetti, her arms linked with her husband now, people cheering at them but the nervous pit at her stomach forbade her from enjoying the attention. Something was happening, but she didn¡¯t understand it and her face wasn¡¯t hiding it either.


    ¡°Try to enjoy it Emily, it¡¯s your wedding too¡± Ethan told her, noticing her downcast expression as they moved through a throng of people.


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry¡± she looked at him ¡°I¡¯m just nervous, I don¡¯t know anybody here¡±


    ¡°You know me¡± he said squeezing her hands in assurance ¡°And that¡¯s all that matters¡±


    The wedding receptionmenced immediately after with the sun dipping into the horizon. Emily changed out of her wedding dress into a resplendent ball gown gliding across the floor like a graceful swan. Her dress, a masterpiece of couture, seemed to defy gravity asyers of flowing silk organza billowed elegantly with each step. The gown¡¯s neckline plunging in a sophisticated yet daring manner, entuating her cor bones, while the form-fitting bodice hugged her curves in all the right ces. As she glided into the ball room, arm in arm with Ethan she stared in awe at the luxuriousness of everything. The ball room was expansive, even bigger than the one at The Luxe. High ceilings adorned withplex sterwork and gold leaf ents. The walls were draped in sumptuous fabrics, ranging from the finest silk to the richest velvet, creating a backdrop of sophistication and warmth that set Emily in total awe.


    As the melodious strains filled of the music filled the air, Ethan took Emily into his arms where the boundaries of their contract melted away. His gaze locked into Emily¡¯s, and with voice filled with admiration, he whispered ¡°You look absolutely stunning¡±


    Emily blushed, her eyes sparkling with a mixture of surprise and delight ¡°Thank you, Ethan. You look dashing yourself¡±


    As they moved gracefully across the dance floor, their steps perfectly synchronized, their eyes locked n and a sense of chemistry beginning to blossom within Ethan.


    But just as the dance reached its crescendo, the lights suddenly flickered and dimmed. A moment of confusion and panic passed between Ethan and Emily, setting across the room, their hearts pounding with a mix of anticipation and unease. Then, in the blink of an eye, the lights went outpletely.


    When the lights came back on, Ethan¡¯s heart skipped a beat.


    Emily was gone.


    Panic surged through his veins as he frantically scanned the room searching for any sign of her.


    Where was she?

 Chapter 20

    Jackson Hatton knew he wasn¡¯t invited to the wedding, but he had nned to crash it anyway even though he knew that somehow it¡¯d hurt him to see Emily in a wedding dress, getting married to his brother when he met her first, kissed her first.


    There was a burning jealousy in his chest that he couldn¡¯t control, he couldn¡¯t quench and he could only let it burn till it consumed him. He was dressed in a dark coloured suit, seated restlessly in his sleek ck corvette parked in the wedding reception venue while running nervous hands through his ginger coloured hair. He had a bottle in his hand that he sipped from continuously inrge gulps and he could feel the liquor running through his veins, invading his brain andpromising his thoughts but it was nothing he couldn¡¯t handle, not when there was something bigger in his mind. Why did he care so much? He had no idea why but he knew it was because she was out of reach, he couldn¡¯t have her and it made him want her more.


    He dipped his hands into his pocket, bringing out Emily¡¯s bracelet and he could almost smell her beside him, his mind ying tricks on him, her soft lips caressing his and his hands finding her slim waist. Those hidden eyes that enticed him swarmed his memories, ying with his memories and he groaned in frustration.Belongs to N?velDrama.Org - All rights reserved.


    Suddenly, the lights went off both inside therge luxurious building and outside at the parking lot. Everywhere stayed still and silent and Jackson¡¯s heart drummed within his chest as he took onest careless gulp from the bottle of whiskey he held and he got down from the car, studying the environment. It felt strangely quiet, even the paparazzis centered outside the building were quiet and he could imagine what he confused look etched on their eager faces, cameras at hand and the next news feed buzzing in their brain.


    Suddenly the lights came on, and it was a split drunken second when he turned and an unusual scenario caught in his vision, he paused but it was too quick to deliberate. Quickly, he got into his car and he zoomed off in a hot chase with the ck car speeding in front of him.


    He had seen two men pull a blindfolded Emily, still dressed in a flowing ck evening dress, into the car, dressed in casual clothes but he had recognized the driver.


    He was Anita¡¯s chauffeur. Ethan¡¯s ex.


    Jackson doubled his speed, his hands reaching to dial Ethan¡¯s phone immediately . He was in flight mode as his brain was yet to understand the situation unfolding before him but he had one thing on his mind.


    He had to follow that car. For Emily¡¯s sake.


    **********************************


    Emily Walker sat confused in the back seat of the strange car, seated between two strange men that smelled heavily of coffee and cigarettes. It had happened all too fast, one moment she was dancing with Ethan, looking it his eyes but her heart thundering with someone else in mind and the next moment the lights went off and she felt someone pulling her away, his strongrge hand held tightly over her mouth concealing any scream that threatened to escape. She felt those hands overpower herpletely as he pulled her through a secret door unbeknownst to the wedding party, and next thing was thick cloth over her eyes as two hands grabbed her now, pushing her through a door. She felt the hot wind hit her face and she knew she was outside, before she was thrown into a car and zooming off immediately. She froze with fear, unable to speak or move, her vision blinded and the car moving at a dangerous speed.


    What was happening?


    Who were these people?


    ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡± She managed to speak ¡°Where are you taking me?¡±


    ¡°Be still¡± a harsh voice thundered back at her, but that wasn¡¯t the problem. She wished they would go slower, her heart raced as fast as the car was going and she she squeezed her dress tighter, a silent prayer escaping her lips.


    It happened in a quick second, the familiar sound of screeching of tires and the car suddenly stopped. She felt the car crashing unto something, although she wasn¡¯t sure what because of the blindfolds against her eyes. She felt those same strong hands grip her tightly suddenly pushing her out of the car while shended in a thud, and everything wentpletely still as she heard the car zoom off. Her bodyy limp on the dusty floor and there were hardly any sounds of passing cars so she felt the area was deserted. She couldn¡¯t feel a thing, the numbness coursing through her as she fought within her to move, remove the blindfolds, at least breathe. But she was stuck, a slow panic setting in.


    ¡°I don¡¯t want to die¡± she thought to herself or so she thought but not when a familiar voice responded


    back to her.


    ¡°You¡¯re not going to die Emily, just stay with me¡± the voice said, she opened her eyes realizing that the blindfolds have long been removed and Jackson¡¯s face was looking down on her. She looked round her surroundings and they were indeed on a lonely road.


    ¡°Jackson?¡± She called, her head throbbing and her eyes dancing with confusion. She could feel a dull pain epassing her forehead but she didn¡¯t appear to be hurt anywhere else.


    ¡°You¡¯re safe now, Emily ¡± he said and she could see his eyes squint with worry as he held tightly unto her. She wanted to tell him she was okay but she enjoyed the way he held her, she could feel almost nothing else. She could perceive a faint smell of alcohol on him, and truly his eyes looked drunken even though they settled on her.


    ¡°What happened?¡± she asked, ¡°How are you here?¡± She proceeded to touch his face and sit up but he held her down.


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry about it Emily, you¡¯re safe now. Just stay still¡± he said


    ¡°OMG!! Emily!¡± Ethan¡¯s voice suddenly boomed as he jumped down from the car rushing towards where Jackson and Emilyid on the floor. His face changed, contorting to anger when his eyes met Jackson. He quickly pulled Jackson by the cor.


    ¡°What did you do Jackson?¡± He yelled ¡°Let go of her?¡±


    ¡°The real question Ethan is what did you do, because this is all you¡± Jackson replied, pulling Ethan¡¯s hands of him.


    ¡°What do you mean?¡± Ethan and Emily echoed at the same time.


    ¡°Anita did this, she was going to kidnap Emily¡±

 Chapter 21

    ¡°Wait what!¡± Emily sprang up immediately despite the throbbing pain in her head. Her eyes widening as she looked between both brothers ¡°What do you mean kidnap, who¡¯s Anita?¡±


    ¡°Ethan¡¯s bitter ex, the one he was initially supposed to marry but ditched him, and you need to lie down Emily¡± Jackson said and Emily¡¯s lips formed an ¡®o¡¯ shape as she recalled the tall, high maintenance looking girl that walked in on them when Ethan was about to propose, and totally ignoring Jackson¡¯sst statement. There was no way she was going to lie down now, especially after what she¡¯s just heard.


    ¡°I don¡¯t believe that¡± Ethan said to Jackson, suddenly moving over to Emily in a protective manner as if to shield her from the affection Jackson was unconsciously throwing her way.


    ¡°I saw her chauffeur, he drove the car Emily was in, what do you mean you don¡¯t believe that?¡± Jackson argued, frustration visibly showing his head and Emily interjected.


    ¡°Jackson¡­.¡± she wanted to say but Ethan pushed


    her lightly out of the way.


    ¡°You weren¡¯t invited to the wedding, how am I sure you¡¯re not somehow involved in this and making all


    these up because I know you Jackson¡±


    ¡°You know nothing Ethan, I called you here didn¡¯t I? Why would I call you here if I had something to do it. You know what I¡¯m calling the police¡± Jackson fished his phone to dial but Ethan flung the phone out of his hands and it fell on the floor in a thud, none of them bothered by the spiderweb crack suddenly appearing on the screen.


    ¡°Stop¡± Ethan ordered, his voice softening a bit ¡°I¡¯ll take care of it¡±


    ¡°How?¡± Jackson pressed further


    ¡°I said I¡¯ll¡­¡­¡± Ethan was about to say when a buzzing in his pocket interrupted him. He brought out his phone and Anita¡¯s name was boldly sprawled on the screen, igniting a certain fear in him he didn¡¯t know how to control. He turned away from the duo hitting the green button, and what came next was a simple sentence that spoke more than a thousand words


    ¡°You know better than to involve the police Ethan¡± he heard Anita say and the call disconnected immediately before he had a chance to say anything.


    ¡°Who was that?¡± Jackson broke the silence, staring dagger into his brother¡¯s eyes.


    ¡°Nobody you should worry yourself about, go home and I¡¯ll take care of this. I¡¯ll control the press and everything¡± he grabbed Emily by the hand but Jackson stopped him.


    ¡°She needs to see a doctor, she was thrown out of a car Ethan¡± he said and Ethan felt consumed by guilt immediately because that was thest thing on his mind, he hadn¡¯t bothered to ask and he wasn¡¯t going to if Jackson didn¡¯t make mention of it he turned to Emily immediately, her wary but innocent eyes staring back at him. He wondered how his wedding day was turning out to be aplete disaster, this was supposed to be a happy day and not having his wife getting kidnapped in the middle of the wedding by his ex girlfriend. He didn¡¯t think he had it in him to have such a dramatic life. Maybe, just maybe he should have pursued Anita further and his life wouldn¡¯t be aplete mess.


    ¡°I¡¯m fine¡± he heard Emily murmur, and of course she was, she was never going toin about anything.


    ¡°She¡¯s my wife now Jackson, I¡¯ll take care of her. It¡¯s my responsibility not yours¡± he took Emily by her hands, leading her to his car and they drove off.


    ¡°I don¡¯t have to see a doctor, I feel fine really¡± Emily said, breaking the awkward silence that sat with them in the car filling the spaces that even empty coversations didn¡¯t dare to fill.


    ¡°If you say so¡± Ethan replied, his eyes fixed on the road and his mind far away from the situation before him. He needed to think and he couldn¡¯t do with Emily constantly reminding him that she was fine.


    ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡± Emily asked, a strange feeling overwhelming her following Ethan¡¯s curt reply, but there was no response from Ethan she began to feel frustrated and ignored and it wasn¡¯t a good feeling. Her head had began to throb again.


    ¡°What are you going to do about Anita?¡± She asked again, hoping for a response this time but none was forting and the annoyance was fully setting in, and she had never had an opportunity to express her emotions before so she stayed quiet.


    ¡°Ethan!!¡± She called again, louder this time.


    ¡°Yes! Goddamit Emily! Can you stay silent for one freaking second so I can think¡± he yelled loudly and Emily froze. She turned to look at him. Fragments of childhood memories began seeping in.


    A man yellingMaterial ? N?velDrama.Org.


    A woman crying in the corner


    tes breaking


    But it made no sense to her, because they were in bits, in tiny fragments scattered all over her brain that it was hard to piece together. It was hard to ce the faces because it felt like that part of her memories was blocked and she could only see through a blind fold. The throbbing increased, and she closed her eyes.


    ¡°God, I¡¯m sorry Emily¡± Ethan¡¯s somber apology followed through, realizing that he had raised his voice but Emily stayed still with her eyes closed


    ¡°Just drive¡± she simply said, and the silence followed.


    Ethan drove to his penthouse in the heart of New York City, and helping Emily out of the car. They took the elevator together, an awkward silence still hovering over them like flies to rotten food.


    As they both stepped into the house, Emily gasped at the grandeur of it. She had yet to take it in when her phone started ringing in her purse, which was luckily still with her.


    It was that same strange number that called her the night before


    ¡°Hello¡± she said quietly, her pulse quickening and her hands shaking with anxiety


    ¡°Congrattions on your wedding Emily, mummy is proud¡± the familiar voice echoed


    The line disconnected

 Chapter 22

    Emily stood confused, phone still in hand and panic wires going off in her brains as she recalled the one sided conversation she just encountered. Her hand vibrates as she stared at her phone, the nkness of it screaming back at her.


    She knew if she called back the line would be disconnected but she tried anyways, and dial tone rang back in her ears the three times she tried. She felt frantic, curious and tired. The sudden theatrics of her life amazed her and suddenly she missed the simplicity, the quietness.


    ¡°Are you okay?¡± Ethan walked past her into the house, noticing a worried look on her face and she forced a smile walking further into the house alongside with Ethan. She wasn¡¯t sure she could tell him about the strange phone calls she¡¯d been getting, she didn¡¯t think she could trust him yet especially when he couldn¡¯t protect her against his ex girlfriend, so she forced a smile instead.


    ¡°It¡¯s been a long day¡± she said and he looked at her now, really looked her and cupping her face in his hands. She tried not to get lost in his eyes but they drilled so much into hers she couldn¡¯t help but stare, the intensity unwavering but still she couldn¡¯t fold, the butterflies weren¡¯t there, not like when they were when she was with Jackson.


    ¡°I¡¯m really sorry¡± he apologized ¡°Today should¡¯ve been a happy day for you not you getting kidnapped at your own wedding. For some reason my past is catching up with me and I really don¡¯t want it to affect you. I promise I¡¯ll protect you at all cost Emily¡±


    Emily smiled ¡°This has been the most drama I¡¯ve had in my life and its not like we¡¯re in love so you really don¡¯t have to apologize¡± she said and Ethan¡¯s face faltered, her constant reminder of their loveless marriage, but yet he couldn¡¯t deny the attraction he felt towards her. It was a mixed feelings that tugged at his chest, it was a constant struggle he tried to ignore, not when there was Jackson who effortlessly tried to sweep her of her feet. He could never have Jackson¡¯s charm.


    ¡°Ouch!¡± Ethan gripped his chest in fake pain while Emily narrowed her eyes at him, a small smile ying at the corner of her lips. Then she turned around, taking in the sight of his pent house in awe.


    ¡°You have a really beautiful house¡± she said to him


    ¡°I¡¯m hardly ever here, it gets lonely sometimes¡± Ethan said.


    Emily nodded, looking around. The living space wasrge, bathed in bright white lights that could be softened with a touch or with amand, sumptuous velvet sofas with golden chandeliers hanging from the ceilingplimenting the white lights that brightened the room.


    ¡°Let me show you inside?¡± He held his hands out for her and she took with a smile.


    ¡°You have a really beautiful smile Emily. Have I told you before ¡± he said to her and yet again, she smiled, nodding her head shyly. She couldn¡¯t recall if he had given her thatpliment but she wasn¡¯t about to push it.


    ¡°So where¡¯s my room?¡± She asked him instead


    ¡°Your room?¡± Ethan looked at her with raised brows


    ¡°Your room is my room, we¡¯re married¡±


    ¡°Yes if we¡¯re loverbirds but this is strictly business Ethan, I married you to get your inheritance back¡±


    ¡°Fine fine¡± Ethan surrendered, not wanting to rile her up again after everything she¡¯s been through that day. He was hoping to at least charm his way through her heart and they could eventually sleep together on the same bed.


    ¡°You can have my bed room, I¡¯ll take the guest room with time I hope you¡¯ll want me to stay with you in there¡±


    She was about to say something when a phone call from Ethan interrupted and he nodded ahead for her and he walked away into the guest room.


    Ethan walked into the guest room, the name Anita still sprawled out boldly on his screen, he sighed deeply before pushing the green button


    ¡°Anita¡± he breathed into phone, purposely sounding exhausted. He was indeed exhausted.


    ¡°Leave her¡± she said simply


    ¡°I can¡¯t do that¡± he said to her ¡°You tried to kidnap her, are you crazy?¡±


    ¡°Yes Ethan, I¡¯m crazy. I¡¯m crazy for you. You proposed to me first¡± her high pitched voice sounded in his ears, the memories of her definite eyes saying no to him when he asked her to marry him began to flood his brain, the rejection, the heart ache it caused mostly because she was pushing him further away from his contracts set a certain I anger to his soul.


    ¡°You said no¡­..¡± he wanted to say but her voice cut in


    ¡°Because I wanted you try harder Ethan. I wanted you to fight for me, to fight for what we had and now you¡¯re doing it all for someone else. How am I supposed to feel about that? Do you even love her?¡±


    ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter¡±


    ¡°It does to me Ethan, leave her or I¡¯ll convince my father to pull his shares out of Hattonpany and you know what that is going to cost you¡±


    ¡°Anita¡­..¡± he wanted to say but she wasn¡¯t done talking.


    ¡°Also, I¡¯m sure you don¡¯t want to anyone to know what happened in Cancunst year¡±


    ¡°You wouldn¡¯t dare Anita¡± Ethan warned, his pulse


    quickening.


    ¡°Try me and see¡± she warned ¡°Leave her, I¡¯m giving you two weeks¡±N?velDrama.Org ? content.


    There was silence on the phone.


    ¡°Or I might just make it two bodies, how would you like that¡±


    ¡°Tit for Tat¡± sheughed before the line disconnected


    ¡°Fuck!¡± Ethan yelled, throwing his phone against the wall and watching it fall the floor, spider web cracks developing on the screen.


    He needed to do something, he needed to do something about Anita and he needed to do it fast before she ruined his life.

 Chapter 23

    A weekter , it was time for the meeting with the board of directors and investors for Hatton Tech startup. The past week was supposed to be Ethan¡¯s honeymoon with Emily but they had spent it doing everything but that. While Ethan had thrown himself into creating pitches for securing the business contracts, Emily had spent hers shopping for herself and new pieces for the penthouse, also trying waiting or trying to figure out the strange person that kept calling iming to be her mother.


    Although they had been a few delicate moments, between herself and Ethan it was still hard to figure the chemistry because Ethan was the hardest person to read. He was both hot and cold, sweet but distant at the same time and now she understood just a little bit, why he had been unable to get someone to marry him. He had just one thing on his mind and that was the business.


    ¡°Big contract today?¡± She asked him while she sipped her coffee, flipping through the pages of a fashion magazine she picked at a boutique, her now expensive bathrobe flowing to the floor, the circles through which her life had turned still a surprise to her but she nned to enjoy it, to eat it all up before it got snatched from her, because she knew her position was threatened.


    ¡°Yes¡± Ethan said simply, knotting his tie and trying to put all his things together. ¡°When I¡¯m back, we could go out to celebrate at the fanciest restaurant in New York City. How does that sound?¡±


    ¡°Sounds good¡± she smiled at him.


    Later on, Ethan Hatton walked through the ss motion sensors doors of hispany, his heart beating with anticipation and excitement. He did it, he finally did it. He was going to get the contract that¡¯ll push him to global heights and get the trust of his father to make him the sole heir of all Hattonpanies in America.


    Ethan walked into the board room, the board of directors and investors already seated while he walked to the head of the roundrge oak table. He nodded his head at the sea of gentlemen and smiled.


    ¡°Can we begin?¡± He asked but immediately, his assistant Jeremy who stood beside him whispered into his ears.


    ¡°We can¡¯t start until the highest shareholder is here¡± Jeremy said


    ¡°Highest? I thought Mr. Joseph here¡­¡­¡± Ethan wanted to say


    ¡°Yes but someone else upped it, buying 10% shares¡­.¡±


    ¡°10%?!¡± Ethan¡¯s mouth fell open ¡°Who?¡±


    Jeremy was about to respond when the door flew open, and Jackson Hatton walked in, his head held up high and his hand dipped in the pockets of his sleek Calvin Klein suit. He ginger hair sleeked back and a smile ying at the corner of his lips, he knew exactly what he was doing. He had secretly bought those shares before the wedding, knowing Ethan wouldn¡¯t have time to look into it. So, as the highest shareholder, he had the most say and in fact the final say. Hatton Tech startup was indeed going to start today but maybe not smoothly.


    ¡°Apologies for myteness gentlemen¡± he said taking his seat and the end of the table, opposite Ethan, wih Ethan shooting daggers into his eyes.


    ¡°Can we begin¡± he said after he sat.


    The meeting went on with Ethan pitching his ideas and goals for thepany, then there was Jackson countering every single thing Ethan said and Ethan fumed. His rage rising within him, but he had to keep his emotions in check and stayposed or else Jackson¡¯s wins and he would rather die before that could happen.


    ¡°Excuse me, Mr. Hatton¡± Jackson interrupted while Ethan was speaking. ¡°What happens when Hatton tech fails? How can you insure our investment?¡±


    Ethan fumed, he knew where Jackson was driving at.


    ¡°I can assure you that¡¯s not going to happen, Hatton tech is futuristic¡± Ethan replied wishing Jackson would keep it at that, but of course Jackson wasn¡¯t done.


    ¡°But you¡¯ve had history of failed business attempts, how do your investors trust you? Last I heard, you lost 30 billion¡­..¡±


    That was it, Ethan was fed up. Jackson was never going to let him live that up.


    ¡°I believe everyone has a chance at redemption, so if we can please move on Jackson¡± Ethan said, staring straight into his brother, a silentmunication passing between them oblivious to the other investors seated with them. Jackson smirked knowing he had hit the perfect nerve.


    This was going to be fun.


    **********************************Belongs to N?velDrama.Org - All rights reserved.


    The air was crisp, tight and cold as thete November wind blew against her face as she gallivanted through the streets of New York City, she stopped by a cafe, thirsty for a drink and it was still a big surprise when people recognized her, asking to take her pictures and even sign autographs. How did she go from a lowly nobody to a billionaire¡¯s wife in a split second. She found her way to a seat, situated at the far end of a corner that ensured her privacy. She ordered arge Cappino and some fries to keep herpany while she fished out her new MacBook to study for her GED exams, since she never finished high school. She needed to go back to college if she wanted to be something and not just Emily Hatton, billionaire¡¯s wife.


    Suddenly, she came across the topic Pythagoras Theorem, she studied the familiarity of the word, a certain memory nagging at the back of her head but she couldn¡¯t let it through, her brain wouldn¡¯t let her no matter how much she struggled, like it was locked and the key missing.


    ¡°Let it through, Emily. Let it through¡± she said to herself staring hard at the word, but then she realized it wasn¡¯t the word that was familiar, it was the triangle drawn underneath. Slowly she let the memories flow, it was nk at first then she saw herself seated on the floor, she was a young child, her hair tied up in pigtails, pencils in hand as she drew shapes on a nk paper. Circles, squares then a triangle and that was when the screaming began.


    It was a woman¡¯s voice, then a man¡¯s voice followed, harsh words thrown at each other and she had to concentrate on getting the triangle drawn correctly, but the loud voices where messing with her head.


    ¡°You silly piece of shit, why don¡¯t you ever listen to me¡± the man¡¯s voice thundered, piercing through little Emily¡¯s thoughts.


    ¡°Emily! Emily¡¯s gonna hear, stop!¡± The scream came frantic followed by a loud crash and she shook in fear.


    ¡°Please stop!¡± The pleading followed but little Emily focused on her triangle trying to ignore the chaos around her. When she finally got it, she dropped the pencil and walked out of the room towards the direction of the noise and the moment she stepped out, a flying object hit her square in the head, throwing her back to the floor and the pain doubling in the second. She saw the familiar color of blood drip from her head, unto her palms and on the floor. Dizziness followed, she heard a woman scream her name


    ¡°Emily!!!¡±


    nkness followed


    When Emily came to at the cafe, still staring hard at the triangle, tears had gathered at the corners of her eyes, threatening to fall. Was that her mother screaming her name?


    Immediately her phone buzzed, and a text came through from a strange number.


    ¡°I¡¯ll tell you everything Emily, the truth. Meet at the park tomorrow by 6, and I¡¯ll tell you everything¡±. Love, mum

 Chapter 24

    Emily Hatton stared at her phone, rereading the text countless times over trying to make sense of it, but it wasn¡¯t forting. She had a memory, a memory bursting to set free but her brain wouldn¡¯t let it, something had happened to her causing that part of her memory to be locked. Her head had began to hurt and she massaged her temples with her fingers, the text messages still going over in her head and the confusion gued her. Should she trust her and go or was this a very thoughtless prank. But also, she felt overwhelmed by curiousity. What happened to her parents and why did her mother abandon her and run away? These are the questions she had asked her whole life and no one had been able to give her the answers she needed and now they were being offered to her on a tter of gold, why does she have to refuse it and in that moment of hesitation, Emily made up her mind. She was going to go and confront her past.


    Later that evening, Emily sat at the penthouse dressed beautifully in a blue corset dress in preparation for the date Ethan had promised in celebration for getting the contract. She was going to tell him about her mother, and the phone calls and text messages she¡¯s been getting. She was going to tell him everything and use it as a method to bond with him a little bit, maybe just a little bit she missed him.


    Although she hadn¡¯t heard from him all day, she wanted to believe he had gotten the deal and was probably just runningte but an hour passed, and two hours and even an extra thirty minute yet Ethan was no show. The embarrassment was apparent on Emily¡¯s face and the anger shown in her eyes as she stood in front of the mirror taking of her jewelry one after the other. She was struggling with her ne when she heard the elevator ping and could hear Ethan stumbling through through the house before getting to the room and opening the door. His mouth formed an ¡®o¡¯ shape when he saw her, a hint of amusement and a hint of guilt mixing together to form an expression she couldn¡¯t fathom.


    ¡°You¡¯re drunk¡± she stated, the smell of alcohol hitting her nose from where he stood as he walked towards her.


    ¡°I stopped by the bar for a few drink, I guess I lost track of time¡± Ethan exined


    ¡°And totally forgot you made ns with me, where is your phone?¡±


    ¡°Here¡± Ethan held it out, confusion etched on his face as he swung drunkenly unable to keep his bnce.


    ¡°Ohh you have there it with you, I assumed you must¡¯ve lost it judging from the fact that you refused to return my calls or even send a text¡± she said to him, her voiceced with anger.


    ¡°Hey chill!¡± Ethan moved closer to her but she stepped back not wanting him to touch her.


    ¡°You should just go¡± she said to him, all her pent up anger slowly building up inside of her while she struggled to keep herself in check, she wasn¡¯t the type to let her anger get the best of her and Ethan wouldn¡¯t be the one to bring it out.


    ¡°What are you getting so riled up for, you were the one that said there¡¯s no love here¡± Ethan said to her and Emily¡¯s eyes shed as she processed his words


    ¡°Right?!¡± She yelled this time ¡°I wasn¡¯t the one who made ns and refused to show up or have the courtesy to let me know¡±


    ¡°Then maybe you should reduce your expectations of me¡± Ethan matched her tone.


    ¡°Maybe I should¡± she said in finality and tried walking out of the room, heart nearly bursting out of her chest when the memories came rushing back overwhelming her once again. She could hear the voices, man¡¯s voice yelling and a woman crouched down in a corner, her hair falling over her face as she sobbed.


    ¡°Maybe you should expect less of me, maybe you should leave. Take Emily and go!!¡± The voice said, looking from the eyes of her younger self. Thedy crying in the corner, blood dripping from her knees as she struggled to get up.


    The memories weighed Emily down so much she didn¡¯t realize she had crouched down to the floor with Ethan screaming over her too.


    ¡°Emily!¡± He called but she couldn¡¯t hear, she could see his silhouette from her partially closed eyelids bent over her, a single tear falling from her eyes as his voice faded and everything went nk.


    Emily!


    Emily woke up the next morning with a blinding headache epassing her forehead. She slowly opened her eyes to find Ethan standing before her already dressed in a suit ready for work. He was holding a cup of scalding coffee which he handed to her.


    ¡°Careful it¡¯s hot¡± he said, sitting down beside her on the bed and smoothing her hair down ¡°Are you okay? You passed outst night, scared the shit out of me¡±


    Emily sipped her coffee trying to fully recall the events ofst night, she recalled the memories, the screams, the blood and she closed her eyes to push the horrific feeling she felt.


    ¡°I probably have a lot going on, nothing you should worry about¡±


    ¡°But I¡¯m worried¡± Ethan insisted ¡°I¡¯m sorry about yesterday, I should¡¯ve called¡±


    Emily shrugged, sipping more from the cup and allowing the warmth spread through her body but she wasn¡¯t in the mood to talk. She was going to meet her mother, the anxiety stemmed from her extremities spreading upwards and nearly gripping her throat choking her, she almost found it hard to breathe.


    ¡°I¡¯m runningte now but I¡¯ll keep good to my promise and we¡¯ll have that celebration tonight¡± he kissed her forehead and walked out of the room, leaving Emily with her thoughts and anxiety.


    The hours rolled by quickly, and it was difficult to move her limbs with the different scenarios running out through her mind on how their interaction would be. She tried to picture the face she knew from social media, the vibrant woman with wild curls and red coloured lips, sipping red wine on loop videos and catching private jets, that same woman she had envied from a distance but still wondering while she left abandoned her.


    Slowly, the anger and resentment began to build but when she actually saw her, stood before her, her spicy perfume drifting into Emily¡¯s nose, Emily stood enchanted, that anger and resentment slowly fading away to curiousity.


    Truly her mother was beautiful, Alyssa Walker. She had kept the name. Her eyes stayed solid, never wavering for a second, they pierce hard and confident while Emily trembled.


    ¡°Mum?¡± Emily whispered, staring at the woman before her, who neither smiled nor frowned. Her expression pensive, but there was warmth in her eyes, radiating through her to Emily when she picked up Emily¡¯s hand.This belongs to N?velDrama.Org: ?.


    ¡°Emily¡± the woman called ¡°You¡¯ve grown so well¡±


    ¡°You left¡± Emily said, not missing the woman¡¯s pained expression


    ¡°I had to¡± she said


    ¡°Why?¡± Emily asked and brief silence ensued between them before Alyssa finally spoke


    ¡°I loved you father so much, but I killed him and I had to leave¡±

 Chapter 25

    Emily stared in shock at the woman seated before her after they had found their way to an empty looking Cafe around the corner.


    Alyssa looked almost unbothered, taking bites out of her cheesecake while she waited for Emily to process her shock, nervous hands and earth eyes.


    ¡°I told you I was going to tell you the truth and nothing but the truth and I apologize for the theatrics I disyed while trying to talk to you, I was nervous and I wasn¡¯t sure if you wanted to talk to me¡±


    ¡°Also I have a bit of ir for the dramatics¡± she added.


    Emily nodded even though this woman looked like someone that had never been nervous in her life. She stayed silent waiting for her to speak more even though she wasn¡¯t sure she might be able to handle the whole truth, but she stayed still, rigid even and unable to move.


    ¡°Your father, Darren was the love of my life and the only man I have ever loved and hated equally. He was everything to me. Do you remember him?¡± She asked and Emily shook her head


    ¡°Not so much¡±


    Alyssa chuckled.


    ¡°As expected¡± she nodded ¡± I don¡¯t expect you to¡±


    ¡°What happened?¡± Emily asked


    ¡°He changed, he wasn¡¯t the same person anymore. He dealt with things and demons I couldn¡¯t understand and he wouldn¡¯t let me in, he would get angry at the slightest provocation. Then he started drinking and it only got worse from there¡± Alyssa faltered now but she managed to keep herposure, her eyes now staring straight ahead instead of Emily¡¯s face. She closed her eyes and opened them again.


    ¡°He hurt me¡± she said ¡°Countless times but how could I know any better especially when I had you. I wanted him to change, to seek therapy and deal with his problems so that you could grow and see him for the good man he actually is but Emily dear, each day was worse than thest¡±


    Emily stayed silent


    ¡°Some days were good, he was kind and he loved you so much but it wasn¡¯t enough when he tried to hurt me every other day¡±


    ¡°Do you know the reason why you can¡¯t remember anything from your childhood¡± Alyssa asked and Emily shook her head in response.


    ¡°We got in a fight one night and you unknowingly walked in the room just the same time he was throwing thermos water can and it hit you in the head¡±


    ¡°So was that why you killed him?¡±


    *********************************


    Ethan Hatton sat in hisrge office that overlooked the city¡¯s view engrossed in his work when his mind slowly drifted to Emily. The disappointment on her face when he walked in drunk into the room. Somehow it caused him to ache, he had gone to the bar for a few drinks to release the building tension that was building up in him. The meeting had went well and the investors had already started pulling their funds but Jackson, Jackson had sessfully sowed seeds of doubt in the minds of the investors and it bothered him to ends. Apart from his younger brother having the most shares in thepany, it was too much power for him and knowing Jackson he was going to abuse it.


    But somehow, at the back of his mind he wanted to make Emily happy, to be a good husband to her but how could he do that with the threat of his past mistakes hovering over his head in the shape and form of Anita James. Maybe he was unconsciously doing everything possible to make Emily hate him and leave him, but it was difficult when her innocent eyes prated his, forcing and bringing out the goodness he did not convey within him.


    His thoughts were brutally interrupted when his assistant Jeremy walked in, peaking his head through therge ornate door.


    ¡°Anita¡¯s here¡± he announced and Ethan let out a sigh, rubbing his temples in tiredness. It was barely 12 yet but he was already exhausted and most definitely needed a drink.


    Anita walked in into his office, one leg in front of the other and her feminine perfume filling the room as she approached. She didn¡¯t seat on the chair opposite him but rather walked to where his sat, cing herselffortable atop the table in front and exposing her bare legs in her ck leather mini skirt.


    ¡°You¡¯ve been avoiding me¡± she said simply,


    ¡°I¡¯ve been busy as you can see¡± he gestured to the files and paper littered over the table


    ¡°Or with your new wife¡± she said instead, her voiceced with venom, then she tipped his chin up with a finger looking straight into his eyes.


    ¡°I can¡¯t let you go Ethan, I¡¯m not throwing three years away just like that¡±


    ¡°Then what would you have me do?¡± He asked her


    ¡°I can¡¯t leave Emily, it¡¯ll be a scandal. I can¡¯t ruin mypany like that. You should¡¯ve said yes when I proposed to you¡±


    Anita sighed, getting up from the table and walking to the chair ce opposite side of Ethan, she sat with her legs crossed, her siren eyes seductive and evil.Material ? N?velDrama.Org.


    ¡°I figured¡± she said ¡°Yourpany, your so calledpany, that¡¯s all you ever care about¡±


    Ethan stayed silent, watching her.


    ¡°Well I won¡¯t bother you anymore Ethan¡± Anita said and Ethan¡¯s ears perked up, his eyes gleeful but she wasn¡¯t done.


    ¡°But on one condition¡± she continued, she stared the air thick with anticipation as she made her anticipation.


    ¡°Spend one more night with me¡± she said ¡°Spend one night with me and I won¡¯t bother you anymore¡±

 Chapter 26

    ¡°So was that why you killed him?¡± Emily asked the woman seated before her looking straight into her eyes, without blinking anticipating her reply and her heart beating with anxiety. But Alyssa smiled, a kind of smile that bore no emotions even though it reached her eyes.


    ¡°I didn¡¯t kill him Emily, at least not in the way you think¡±


    ¡°Then how?¡± Emily pressed.


    ¡°He killed himself, but I made him do it¡±


    Emily paused, the air suddenly thick


    ¡°How?¡±


    ¡°I faked my death and ran away making it look like he did it, it was ssic Gone Girl all over again, almost the same thing¡± Alyssa exined, nostalgic look on her face that looked almost painful but still contained elements of pride in them. Emily knew the book, read it even so it wasn¡¯t hard to picture the scenario. A woman faking her death to punish her husband for infidelity except in her mother¡¯s case, it went exactly too far.


    ¡°I wasn¡¯t expecting him to kill himself really¡± Alyssa went on ¡°I just needed enough time to leave the country so he wouldn¡¯t have to look for me, because he would do anything in his power to bring me back¡±


    ¡°What of me? What happened to me? You just abandoned me?¡±


    ¡°I had to¡± Alyssa said ¡°one thing you don¡¯t know Emily is you lost your memory after that ident, you couldn¡¯t remember a thing not even your name. It was frustrating and I was still so young. I had my whole life in front of me but I felt so stagnant I had to go even if it meant leaving you behind¡±


    ¡°So whye back, why now? You lived your whole life showing off on social media. You made it, you got the whole life you wanted so why bother now?¡±


    Alyssa looked at Emily, as if racking her brain for a response or she wasn¡¯t sure how to respond


    ¡°I¡­. I ha-¡± Alyssa wanted to say but Emily cut in


    ¡°I don¡¯t think I want to hear it, I lived my whole life without you, living from hand to mouth, no parents except a grandmother that worked me to death. No education, no nothing but I had a rich mother somewhere who refused to acknowledge me and what now? You want toe back¡­¡­¡±


    ¡°Emily, I¡­.¡±


    ¡°You should go back really, I thought I needed you, but you were incredibly selfish but sincerely it was a pleasure¡­.. mother¡± Emily concluded, she pushed her chair back unable to spare even ast nce and she walked out of the cafe with wobbly knees, her head hurting and the memories burning back. It hurt, everything she just heard and how she was just coteral damage in her parents fight.


    But suddenly her head had started hurting again, the pain slowly spreading round her head and she struggled to steady herself as she walked.


    Immediately she found a bench, she took out her phone and dialed Ethan¡¯s number but it went quickly to voicemail. She massaged the sides of her head, as the pain doubled and she found the number she never imagined she would call, quickly she dialed and he picked on the first ring.


    ¡°Emily?¡± He called, his voice tinted with surprise


    ¡±


    Can youe get me, I don¡¯t feel so good¡± she said into the phone, her voice low and evident of the pain she felt


    ¡°I¡¯m on my way, just send me your location¡±


    Jackson Hatton didn¡¯t waste one second when his phone pinged with Emily¡¯s location and he quickly looked for the keys to his Corvette. He had been working, trying to draft up new ideas to up the sales in hispany and it surprised him how surprisingly good he was at it. He had studied business in school with art alternatives but he had shown interest in neither field but now he had a rival and maybe he did have a ir for business.


    Although he had spent thest few days, drowning himself in work trying to put images of Emily and her also dressed in a white dress on Ethan¡¯s arms from the social media pictures behind his head, but it was almost impossible. It was ring how much he wanted her, and even ring how much he couldn¡¯t have her but yet, his heart had skipped a beat when her call came through. He felt a drop in his stomach at the sound of her voice telling him she needed him, but she sounded in pain and he couldn¡¯t waste one second.


    He wondered what had happened, why wasn¡¯t she calling Ethan, did they get into a fight? He would kill him if he everid a hand on her but it didn¡¯t matter, she needed him and he needed to be there.Material ? N?velDrama.Org.


    He quickly got into his corvette, and drove off to her, where she called him from and not so longter he found her, sprawled on a bench on the street. It was way past 8pm and somehow his heart broke seeing her lie helplessly in the cold.


    Quickly he rushed towards her, taking off his jacket and wrapping it around her


    ¡°Emily!¡± He called gently shaking her and her eyes fluttered open slowly


    ¡°Jackson¡± she called softly


    ¡°What happened?¡± He asked her and she tried to sit up


    ¡°My head hurts¡± she told him, resting her head softly on his shoulder as he squatted before her


    ¡°What of Ethan?¡±


    ¡°I couldn¡¯t reach him¡±


    ¡°Do you want me to take you home?¡± He asked her and she shook her head


    ¡°I don¡¯t want to be alone¡± she looked at him and he caressed her face, lost in her mesmerizing eyes.


    ¡°I won¡¯t leave you alone Emily,e on let¡¯s go to mine¡± he helped her up and walked her to his car.


    **********************************


    It was a big shock to Ethan when he got home and met an empty house. He had expected to find Emily dressed and waiting for him, instead his footsteps echoed back at him


    ¡°Emily¡± he called but there was no response and immediately he dialed her number but it went straight to voicemail and it wasn¡¯t abnormal when a slow panic had start to set in, he wondered if Anita had something else up her sleeve. He tried Emily¡¯s number again but the robotic voice of the receiver kept screaming back at him.


    ¡°The number you¡¯re calling cannot be reached at the moment, please try again¡­..¡± he hit the red button immediately.


    He was worried still, where was she? He took out his phone again and decided to call Jackson instead and he wasn¡¯t surprised when he picked on first ring. Jackson always had his phone with him.


    ¡°Where¡¯s Emily¡± he said first not bothered enough to exchange pleasantries.


    There was a pause on the line before he heard Jackson said


    ¡°She¡¯s here with me¡±

 Chapter 27

    ¡°She¡¯s here with me¡± Jackson said to his brother while Emily refreshed herself in his bathroom. He had taken her to his house up in Manhattan where he lived asionally when he needed to clear his head or be alone.


    He waited for Ethan¡¯s call, because he knew he¡¯d call and a slow smile crept up his lips when his phone began to ring and Ethan¡¯s name was disyed on the screen.


    ¡°What do you mean she¡¯s there with you, Jackson she¡¯s my wife¡± Ethan roared into the phone.


    ¡°Well where were you when your wife needed you?¡± Jackson asked and the pause on the line was like an adrenaline shot to his veins


    ¡°What do you mean?¡±


    ¡°Emily¡¯s fine, she needs to rest and I¡¯ll drop her off in the morning¡±


    ¡°Where are you? I¡¯ming to get her¡±


    ¡°Too much hassle for a woman you don¡¯t bother to check on throughout the day¡±


    ¡°Jackson if you don¡¯t -¡± but Jackson ended the call before Ethan couldplete his sentence, just as Emily walked into the living room dressed in his tracksuit, a slight frown on her face.


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± He asked her looking concerned. Emily signed proceeding to seat beside him on his leather sofa.


    ¡°I don¡¯t know how to exin it and besides I don¡¯t know you that well¡± she said to him


    ¡°You called me, didn¡¯t you? I¡¯m sure there was a reason you did that so tell me what¡¯s wrong, however you want to exin it ¡±


    Emily looked at him, there was warmth in his eyes and somehow she felt safe in it. His ginger hair was tousled, his long sleeved shirt rolled up to his arms revealing his muscles as he kept his arms above the chair in a protective manner around her.


    ¡°I¡¯ve been having this memories from my childhood that I don¡¯t remember but they keeping and I feel this blinding pain in my head¡± she exined


    ¡°And I don¡¯t remember much of my childhood, turns out I suffered a memory loss at a young age and I guess those memories are returning now¡±


    ¡°What kind of memories Emily?¡± Jackson asked


    ¡°Bad memories, things I don¡¯t want to remember but it¡¯s like they¡¯re haunting me¡± she told him, staring at her hands, her voice low and sad.


    ¡°Emily¡± Jackson called, tipping her chin up to look at him.


    ¡°Do you want to tell me about those memories¡± he asked her and she shook her head


    ¡°They make my head hurt¡± she felt the painful sting of tears on her eyes


    ¡°It¡¯s okay, you don¡¯t have to talk about them but I need you to promise me one thing¡±


    ¡°What¡¯s that?


    ¡°You¡¯d call me, whenever those memories resurface or whenever you feel lonely, you just call me and I¡¯ll be by your side in a second¡± he told her, one hand finding hers and the other moving to smooth her hair behind her ears.Material ? N?velDrama.Org.


    ¡°Promise?¡± Her eyes pleaded


    ¡°With my life Emily¡±


    There was a pause, the sudden quietness engulfing them even holding them captive as they held each other¡¯s stares. Emily stared at Jackson, her heart beating a symphony of melodies while his hand caressed hers, he was so handsome and he spoke words that melted her heart into a slush.


    She saw him stare at her lips and then look back at her eyes, that simple rhythm almost sending her into spiral, she didn¡¯t realize she was slowly moving closer to him, his hand now finding it¡¯s way to the back of her head. She caught a whiff of his scent and she inhaled it fully with her eyes closed and soon enough she felt his lips touch hers, gracing them softly with the fullness of his lips, soft and plush, a certain deliciousness stirring within her but the sudden banging of his door tore them apart immediately and Ethan emerged with an angry look on his face.


    In a split second, Ethan charged for Jackson grabbing him by his cor


    ¡°She¡¯s my wife¡± Ethan yelled and Jackson smirked at him


    ¡°Unarguably so¡±


    ¡°You guys stop it!¡± Emily yelled at both of them and Ethan released Jackson his eyes softening towards Emily, even though he was fuming inside, but he had seen them kissing and he couldn¡¯t get that image out of his head.


    ¡°Let¡¯s just go Ethan¡± she said pulling Ethan by the arm and offering Jackson onest look, an undecipherable look on his face as she left house.


    The ride down the elevator was quiet, the awkwardness stung the air like a bad breath but Emily was too tired to say anything not until Ethan spoke.


    ¡°We had a date nned, did you forget?¡± He said ¡°and why were you with my brother, why were you kissing him?¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t y the jealous card right now, we don¡¯t love each other that way and you know it¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m trying to Emily, but you¡¯re making it hard¡± Ethan confessed and Emily whipped her neck so hard to look at him she thought her neck might break


    ¡°I¡¯m making it so hard?¡± She mimicked his statement ¡°why do you think I called Jackson, don¡¯t you think I tried to call you first?¡± The elevator pinged and she walked out immediately, Ethan following closely behind her, remorse and guilt already clouding his eyes as he called out to her.


    ¡°Emily wait!¡± He called but she doubled her step


    ¡°Emily!!!¡± He called, louder this time and she turned around


    ¡°What!¡± She said


    ¡°I want to make this work¡± he said to her


    ¡°I thought we had an expiry date?¡±


    ¡°We don¡¯t need to have that, look Emily I¡¯m sorry. I¡¯m sorry I wasn¡¯t there when you needed me¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s fine-¡± she wanted to say but Ethan cut in


    ¡°No it¡¯s not, stop saying it¡¯s fine when it¡¯s not Emily¡± this time he pulled her close in a hug and inhaling Jackson¡¯s perfume nearly threw him off but he held still, pushing everything to the back of his head.


    ¡°I want you to stay mine Emily, and just mine¡± he said to her but still he wasn¡¯t sure he entirely meant it but maybe a big part of him didn¡¯t want Jackson to have anything even though he seemed to be taking everything from him. But Ethan knew, showing emotions would be hard for him but he¡¯d rather die than lose Emily to his brother.

 Chapter 28

    The Hatton Banquet dinner wasing up, it was an annual ceremony thrown every year by the Hatton family celebrating the growth and honor of all Hattonpanies in America. The annual banquet dinner was mostly attended by the elites of the elite, it was a feast of royalties and there was never a stone left unturned in the preparation for this feast.


    The two Hatton brothers sat before their father in his grand study, dressed smartly in designer suits wih Ethan sitting upright and ready to please while Jackson slouched a bit, he was his father¡¯s favorite and he knew it and he didn¡¯t need to overdo.


    ¡°What¡¯s the n for the banquet dinner¡± their father asked, his pristine sses hangingzily on his nose as he reviewed some documents before him and Ethan cut in immediately before he could finish his statement.


    ¡°Invites have already been sent out to the top 1 percent and the elites, royalties and important dignitaries around the country¡± Ethan replied, his face expectant.


    ¡°So you¡¯re in charge of the event Ethan?¡± The man asked but before Ethan could respond Jackson spoke up


    ¡°I am¡± he said and Ethan turned to look at him, a surprised look but tainted with disdain and shock.


    ¡°What? No you¡¯re not Jackson¡± Ethan said but Jackson totally ignored him facing his father instead, a sly smile ying on his lips.


    ¡°I believe I should handle all areas of the banquet yearly dinner this year. Ethan has handled previous years so I guess it¡¯s my turn now. I believe I¡¯m more than capable¡±


    ¡°But you don¡¯t -¡±


    ¡°Have what it takes?¡± Jacksonpleted Ethan¡¯s statement as their father watched curiously and somewhat amused


    ¡°What makes you think so? I¡¯m not the one that fumbled a 30 billion dor deal¡±


    Ethan rolled his eyes, Jackson was never going to let him live that down


    ¡°So what¡¯s your point?¡± Ethan asked.


    ¡°My point is, it¡¯s my turn. It¡¯s only fair. You have Hatton tech to take care of, mying out should be the banquet¡±


    ¡°What do you meaning out? What are you? Fifteen?¡±


    ¡°Oh hush please¡± Jackson sneered, looking at their father who was fully focused on them.


    ¡°What do you think dad?¡± He askedBelongs to N?velDrama.Org - All rights reserved.


    ¡°Do you think you can take on that responsibility Jackson¡± the old man asked looking directly at Jackson and Jackson held that stare.


    ¡°Yes father, I can¡±


    ¡°Then so be it, let¡¯s see your skills and see if you can do better than Ethan. I¡¯ll be certainly looking forward to this year¡±


    ¡°Thank you father¡± a bright grin appeared on his face as he winked at Ethan, ignoring the frown on his face. Jackson knew he wanted this year to be different, he had the ns lined up in his head, he wanted to stand out even though personally this wasn¡¯t a vendetta towards Ethan.


    He walked out of the study with Ethan following closely behind him and grabbing him by the shoulder


    ¡°What do you think you¡¯re doing Jackson?¡± Ethan asked and Jackson raised a brow at him


    ¡°What do you mean brother?¡±


    ¡°The banquet dinner, I¡¯m always in charge¡±


    ¡°And this year father put me in charge, deal with it. You don¡¯t have to be in charge of everything¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m the first son¡± Ethan said and Jackson sighed in response, moving closer to Ethan now. They were nearly the same height so Jackson found it hard to be threatened by his brother.


    ¡°Here¡¯s something you need to know brother, i had no interest in thepany till you put me down in front of father and now I¡¯m only this because I think it¡¯s only fair that I¡¯m in charge this year. Do you understand?¡±


    ¡°What do you know about organizing this¡± Ethan asked him and Jackson smiled.


    ¡°How about you wait and find out¡± he said and turned around to leave. On his way out, Jackson took out his phone and dialed Emily¡¯s number, she picked immediately, her voice soothing and already setting fire to his heart


    ¡°Jackson¡± she breathed into the phone


    ¡°Any chance you could spare me a part of your day today, are you busy?¡±


    ¡°Not really, just studying for my GED exams, what¡¯s up?¡± She said


    ¡°I need your help with a few things, I¡¯ll pick you up 2 for brunch and we can talk¡±


    ¡°Does Ethan..?¡±


    ¡°This has nothing to do with Ethan¡± he interrupted her ¡°Don¡¯t mention Ethan for the mean time okay¡±


    Emily paused for a while before she spoke ¡°I¡¯ll be at the library¡±


    She wasn¡¯t surprised when Jackson showed up at exactly 2pm and sending her a short text that he was outside and she quickly packed up her books. She met him standing beside his car, dressed in a grey sweatpants and ck tee shirt, he had some dark sunsses on and his ginger hair tousled in a seductive way. He took of his sunsses the moment he saw her approaching, his bright eyes smiling already.


    ¡°So what¡¯s the gist¡± Emily said first, cing her books atop his car as she spoke from across the passenger side of the car.


    ¡°I sort of need your help, but first I¡¯m starving¡± Jackson said.


    ¡°Same¡± Emily replied ¡°Where do you have in mind?¡±


    ¡°No idea but get in and we¡¯ll stop at any ce that attracts our attention. Deal?¡±


    ¡°Not a bad idea¡± Emily smiled before getting into the car.


    ¡°Apparently we¡¯re not supposed to see each other, after what went down two weeks ago I¡¯m surprised you¡¯re still trying to see me¡± Emily said, ncing at Jackson as he drove. One hand on the steering, the other nervously trying to hold her hand, but still he felt anxious to cross any boundaries.


    ¡°I can¡¯t help that I¡¯ve missed you Emily¡±

 Chapter 29

    Emily looked at Jackson, and they shared a brief staring at each other before Jackson turned his eyes back to the road, a silent sigh escaping his lips


    ¡°Okay Emily, I didn¡¯t call you out here for the sentiments, I need your help¡±


    ¡°How exactly?¡± she asked, her racing heart gradually calming down as Jackson changed the topic and she was able to take a deep breath.


    Jackson eventually stopped by a fancy looking restaurant, the ambience and soft lights befitting a casual date. it was mostly scanty, giving them the privacy they needed and hidden away from the watchful eyes of paparazzi.


    He walked through the ss doors, Emily before him. The uttermost need to touch her, hold her hand but he restrained himself, pulling himself back because thest thing he needed was a scandal with his brother¡¯s wife and he wanted to keep it that way. He didn¡¯t want anything that would ruin his chances in organizing the Banquet dinner, so far he had a clean te and he wanted to keep it that way.


    After they were seated, a ss of juice at hand, varieties of pastas and pastries ced before them, Jackson spoke.


    ¡°I¡¯m sure you¡¯ve heard of our annual banquet dinnering up in about 3 weeks¡±


    ¡°Yea, I heard Ethan mention something about it¡± Emily said, spooning a mouthful of pasta into her mouth.


    ¡°You¡¯re a part of our family now Emily, so you should be very much involved in everything we do. But anyways, I¡¯m in charge of the event this year and I need your help in nning it¡±


    Emily nodded, holding his stare ¡°do you have anything in mind?¡±


    ¡°As a matter of fact I do, when you worked at The Luxe, how would you have felt if the hotel made you, the workers a part of the functions, appreciated you guys¡± he asked


    ¡°Would¡¯ve felt uplifting¡± Emily replied ¡°we weren¡¯t supposed to be seen by the guests during functions. I¡¯m sure that it¡¯d have meant a lot¡±


    Jackson stayed silent for a while, crafty ideas running through his head as he studied Emily a bit more and he smiled


    ¡°Thank you Emily, that was very helpful and I want you to be a part of this. Would you join me Emily?¡±Material ? N?velDrama.Org.


    ******


    Meanwhile Ethan brewed at his office in Hatton tech, his cor loosened as his publicist Nichs stood before him, a brown envelope at hand. Ethan stared at him, his brows furrowed together, a mix of apprehension and anger


    ¡°What do you have for me?¡± He asked and Nichs extended out his hand, his already nk face void of any emotion as he handed the envelope to Ethan. Ethan swiped it neatly, tearing it open and pouring the contents on his work table and he smiled, which slowly morphed into a maniacalughter. They were pictures, plenty of them, of Emily and Jackson eating together, sharing augh. He picked up the first picture and stared hard at it, focusing his attention mainly on Emily. Her eyes smiled in a way it never did with him, she leaned forward giving him all his attention, her body at ease and the jealousy coursed through his veins like a poisonous venom and he stared up at Nichs unable to look anymore at his contract wife visibly falling for his younger brother.


    ¡°This was this afternoon you say?¡± He looked up at Nichs who still stood before him and Nichs nodded


    ¡°Yes sir, I¡¯ve been able to block it from getting to mainstream media, it would be quite a scandal and not a good look especially for the uing banquet dinner¡±


    Ethan thought, ideas going haywire in his head but he quickly thought against it. It would affect him way more than it would Jackson but still he needed to keep an eye on his brother.


    ¡°Keep an eye on Jackson, follow him. I want a report on his every move. Where he goes, who he talks to, every single thing he does I want it reported back to me, understood?¡± Ethan barked, his eyes unconsciously skimming over the pictures, and he felt the familiar wave of anger wash over him, he flung them off the table.


    ¡°You can go¡± he said to Nichs who quickly gathered the pictures and walked out of the office.


    When Nichs walked out of the office, there was already a call waiting for him and he pressed the phone to his ears immediately, his voice light yet professional andposed.


    ¡°He¡¯s out for revenge¡± Nichs said, waiting for the other line to process his statement before proceeding.


    ¡°I¡¯m sure he feels threatened, but you don¡¯t have anything to worry about now. I¡¯ll let you know the best time to swoop in¡±


    ¡°We have to pit them together¡± the other said and immediately the line disconnected.

 Chapter 30

    Ethan walked into his house, albeit the quietness he could hear ruffling from the bedroom which meant Emily was home, a certain relief moving through him. He felt exhausted from work, from signing a thousand paperworks to the gazillion meetings with programmers and even investors that operated Hatton tech. He walked towards the bedroom unexpectedly, forgetting to knock and suddenly his eyes widened in disbelief.


    There, standing before him was Emily, her back turned and d only in acy ck slip. It happened in a split second, the shock on both their faces, the silent pause thatsted for merely a second but seemed to stretch out for eternity. Time seemed to stand still as his mind raced toprehend the unexpected sight, and what followed next was a loud scream that nearly knocked Ethan off his feet.


    ¡°Gosh, I¡¯m sorry!¡± He yelled out an apology, quickly running out of the room and shutting the door. He stood for a minute, his heart pounding in his chest, his cheeks flush with a mixture of embarrassment and desire. He tried to imagine her silhouette in his head, every curve and contour. The gentle slope of her shoulders, the graceful arch of her back, and the slender curve of her waist. His thoughts became a jumbled mess as he leaned against the wall. Thoughts and emotions swirled within him, a mixture of shock, attraction and a newfound awareness of Emily, the woman he¡¯s bound to by contract.


    Emily walks out of the room, d now in a silk bathrobe. Her face flushed with embarrassment and surprise as she tried to maintain herposure, but her eyes betrayed her with a hint of vulnerability. She cleared her throat, breaking the awkward silence that hung in the air.


    ¡°Um, I wasn¡¯t expecting you home¡± she said nervously, looking shyly at him.


    His eyes meet her gaze, his own eyes filled with a mixture of guilt and curiousity.


    ¡°It¡¯s my fault, I should¡¯ve knocked or made my presence known¡± he replied, his voice tinged with curiousity.


    They stood there for a moment, unsure of what to say next. The tension between them as palpable as a thick vein, but amidst the awkwardness Ethan could feel something flicker within him, his imagination wild and he hoped Emily could feel it but suddenly the heavy weight of Anita¡¯s request still hovered above his head like a restless fly but he shut it down immediately, he wanted to focus on Emily.


    Emily walked ahead of him, tightening the robe around her, her cheeks still flush from Ethan walking in on her. She walked to the kitchen with Ethan following closely behind herMaterial ? N?velDrama.Org.


    ¡°How was work?¡± She asked, not looking back.


    ¡°Hectic¡± he said to her


    ¡°You hungry?¡±


    ¡°Starving¡± he said ¡°Did you cook?¡±


    Emily smiled, bringing out a tray of roast chicken and potatoes from the oven


    ¡°I tried to whip up something after I got back from the library¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s all you did today¡± Ethan studied her eyes, but she didn¡¯t falter. She looked at him for a brief second then focused back on slicing the chicken unto a te.


    ¡°Had lunch in between, nothing serious¡± she said and Ethan wanted to push further but he thought against it, he would rather live in the moment.


    ¡°Here, take a bite¡± she fed him and Ethan took it from, the mix of vors suddenly bursting in his mouth and he looked at her in surprise


    ¡°I didn¡¯t know you could cook¡± he said


    ¡°My grandmother taught me¡± she replied and a certain frown settled on her face, Ethan noticed.


    ¡°Hey, what¡¯s wrong?¡± He moved closer to her now.


    ¡°She wasn¡¯t the nicest person growing up and I just haven¡¯t heard from her since she kicked me out¡± there was a certain sadness to her eyes, that drew Ethan closer.


    ¡°Do you want to?¡± He asked and she shook her head


    ¡°I¡¯m not ready¡±


    Ethan moved closer to her, taking her into his arms in a warm embrace and she let him. She let him draw her closer into his chest, holding her close, his chin atop her head and inhaling her coconut smelling shampoo. His hand wrapped around her in a protective manner, his chest crackling with a mix of tension and longing. The hug was tight, a desperate embrace that sought sce and connection in the midst of their contract marriage.


    Emily held Ethan, as if nothing else existed, findingfort in their warm bodies pressed together, suddenly remembering he was the first person he encountered after her grandmother kicked her out.


    In that moment, time seemed to slow down. Their heart beat in sync, the rhythm of their breaths intertwining as they pulled back slightly, their eyes meeting for a second, there was a sudden spark of attraction, undeniable in the way they stared at each other like a silent understanding passing through then. With a gentle hesitation, their lips met in a tender kiss. It started off with a soft brush of warmth, a tentative exploration of whaty beneath the surface. But as the seconds ticked by, the kids deepened, fueled by a growing desire and an unspoken yearning.


    Their bodies melted into each other, their hands roaming through curves and rock hard muscles seeking to bridge the desire between duty and desire. The kiss grew passionately, a collision of emotions that threatens to shatter the boundaries that they set for themselves.


    Ethan wasn¡¯t holding back, he tugged at her robe waiting for some sort of hesitation from her but none was forting and he slipped his hands in, to grab on her tender waist and pull her even closer to him. Emily slid her hands round his neck, her delicate hands felt like ice to Ethan and he shivered at her touch.


    ¡°I want you Emily¡± he whispered into her ears, feeling the goosebumps rise on her skin ¡°Do you want me?¡± He asked into her lips as she parted her lips and he slid his tongue into her mouth, the softness of it sending waves through his body.


    ¡°Do you want me Emily?¡± He asked again, giving her a chance to speak her consent and she nodded


    ¡°Yes Jackson¡±


    The air stilled


    Ethan froze


    Emily was yet to realize her mistake

 Chapter 31

    Emily¡¯s eyes widen, her heart sinking as she realizes her mistake. She pulls away, her cheek suddenly flush with embarrassment. She couldn¡¯t dare to look at Ethan, his expression shifting from desire to confusion, the hurt flickering in his eyes.


    ¡°I¡¯m¡­I didn¡¯t¡­¡± Emily tried to say, but words failed, they stuck in her throat unable to voice themselves, what exactly was she going to say in this situation? Why did she have to say Jackson¡¯s name, she wasn¡¯t even thinking about him but still his name found it¡¯s way to slip out her mouth.


    ¡°Forget it, Emily¡± Ethan said sadly, pulling away from her and walking out of the kitchen.


    ¡°Ethan wait¡± she ran after him, grabbing his arm but he pulled it out of her hold, turning to face her with anger evident in his eyes.


    ¡°Wait for what exactly?¡± He thundered but went on ¡°Jackson really?¡±


    ¡°It was a mistake¡± she said with pleading eyes but Ethan was looking anywhere but her face, he stared right above her head before he slowly looked down to her eye level.


    ¡°If you love him so much, why don¡¯t you go be with him¡±


    ¡°What!¡± Emily said in shock


    ¡°Yes Emily, go right now. If you love him so much and you want him so bad, go!¡±


    Emily stood, unable to move, the intensity in Ethan¡¯s eyes weighing her down that it was impossible to bid his request even though she wanted to.


    ¡°Go Emily!¡± Ethan yelled louder, pointing at the door this time but Emily stood stil


    ¡°I¡¯m not going anywhere, I¡¯m married to you! What do you think is going to happen when the media finds out¡± she said and Ethan let out a dryughThis belongs to N?velDrama.Org: ?.


    ¡°Look at you, worried about the media. Just go¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m not going, we¡¯re married¡± she said again


    ¡°It¡¯s a contract marriage, there¡¯s no love here so why are you bothering¡±


    ¡°It wouldn¡¯t be if you didn¡¯t care so much about thepany and paid more attention to me and the marriage¡± Emily said, her voice raised now.


    ¡°I married you because of thepany¡­..¡±


    ¡°So why the hell are youining¡± Emily cut in, firing back at Ethan and suddenly realizations dawned on him , his look softening now.


    ¡°Emily¡­.¡± He tried to call


    ¡°We made a deal Ethan, we get married to get your business contract and your inheritance back. We stay married for 6 months to a year and that¡¯s it. If you want a happy marriage then you do the fucking work¡±


    Ethan opened his mouth to speak but no words came out, the finality to her tone was unhinged


    ¡°I¡¯m going to bed¡± she said and whipped around without a final nce, leaving Ethan confused.


    The next morning, Emily slowly opened her eyes, feeling a warm breeze gently caressing her face. The soft morning light filtered through the sheet curtains casting a golden glow around therge white bedroom. Emily¡¯s eyes fluttered open to find Ethan standing before the bed, a gentle twinkle in his eyes and holding a bouquet of roses in various shades of pink and red. She sat up suddenly, staring at him in surprise and looking around the room. There were petals, like a colorful carpet, delicately scattered around the room, and outside the door.


    ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡± She looked at him in surprise as he handed her the bouquet of flowers


    ¡°Come on¡± he smiled, holding out his hands for her and she took them delicately, cautious but curious still.


    ¡°Ethan you¡¯re scaring me¡± she said following him out the room through the trails of scattered petals on the floor that felt soft to her bare feet as she stepped upon them.


    ¡°Nothing to be scared of Emily¡± he led her to the dining, and Emily¡¯s jaw dropped at the sight, taking turns to look at the sight before her and Ethan¡¯s proud look.


    ¡°How did you¡­. how did you do all this?¡± She asked, stepping forward to behold the masterpiece of culinary artistry before her. Freshly brewed coffee perfumed the air, its rich aroma mingling with the scent of freshly baked pastries. Her favorite, croissants, cinnamon rolls and muffins, beautifully arranged on delicate porcin tes, showcasing a medleys of vors and colors, her mouth salivated at the sight.


    Ethan¡¯s eyes sparkled with anticipation as he watched Emily¡¯s eyes light up at the sight ¡°Good morning Emily¡± he ced a soft kiss at her temple.


    ¡°Ethan¡± sheughed nervously looking at him and she noticed he wasn¡¯t dressed for work at all


    ¡°You¡¯re scaring me, is this like ast act of kindness before you kill me or something¡±


    ¡°Okaye here¡± he held her hands and pulling her closer to him


    ¡°I thought about our conversation like that and I realized something¡±


    ¡°What did you realize?¡± She asked eagerly


    ¡°That I¡¯m falling for you Emily¡± he said in a heartbeat. There was a pause, and Emily felt her pulse quicken at his confession. There was so much intensity in his eyes as he spoke she could almost feel the weight of his words, but she said nothing. What was she going to say? She had no clue, she looked at him instead, willing him to speak more, to fill the silence with words so she didn¡¯t have to speak.


    ¡°I¡¯m willing to make this work, if you let me. I¡¯ll make you the happiest woman on earth and you wouldn¡¯t have to lift a finger¡±


    ¡°Ethan¡­¡± Emily tried to speak


    ¡°Just let me Emily, just say yes baby¡±


    Emily stared hard at him, her mind throwing different what if questions at her. The same confusion gued her when he presented the idea of a contract marriage suddenly consumed her but again, what did she have to lose?


    ¡°Fine¡± she breathed ¡°Yes Ethan¡±


    Suddenly Ethan lifted her off her feet, swirling her around with one hand. His arm muscles bursting through the seams of his t shirt, arge smile stered on his face and his eyes shining with admiration.


    ¡°Come on darling, I prepared all these for you. I called the best chef in town and I made sure to set everything up before you woke up¡± he said and she smiled, taking a bite of croissant dipped in chocte, her heart dancing at the symphony of vors.


    ¡°This is so so good Ethan and besides you¡¯rete for work¡± she reminded him.


    ¡°I called in sick, I want to spend the day with you Emily. Just me and you, anything you want to do, anywhere you want to go¡±


    ¡°Really?¡±


    ¡°Of course¡± he replied ¡°Every other thing can wait, I want to spend the day with my wife¡±

 Chapter 32

    Ethan and Emily Hatton having lunch together,


    Ethan and Emily Hatton at the park ying happy couple.


    Ethan and Emily Hatton everywhere, all over her social media feeds, gossip blogs.


    Anita Brown stared hatefully at her phone, scrolling through her TikTok feed, then her instagram. They were everywhere, and it infuriated her so bad she could feel the bile rise to her throat.This belongs to N?velDrama.Org: ?.


    Ethan always hated the press, he hated the paparazzi, he hated how odd and awkward he imed to look even though he looked seemingly wless. He hated his privacy invaded so they were hardly ever in public together. They hardly went to functions together, parties or even the red carpet but right now he had no problems showing Emily off, taking her publicly to fancy restaurants, ying happy couple when it should have been her.


    Ethan had totally been ignoring her, even after she had requested for onest night with him, had totally ignored her and evaded all her calls and it made her livid. She wanted him back, Ethan was hers and she¡¯d do anything to have him back, especially after everything she had sacrificed for him.


    Anita sat cross legged in her office, her long blonde hair straight down her back as she stood up making a quick phone call


    ¡°I need to go to Hatton Tech¡± she said quickly walking out her office to the waiting car parked just in front of her father¡¯spany where she worked as the Chief Financial Officer in charge of all finances within thepany, she made sure thepany didn¡¯t go broke.


    She stepped into the backseat of the car opened by her newly employed chauffeur after she had had to let previous one go following the previous incident that went terribly wrong. She hated the new one, he was slow at best.


    Arriving at Hatton Tech, she walked through with her head held up high, her back straight, one leg in front of the other like she owned the ce and she made a bee line to Ethan¡¯s office. Getting there she met Jackson heading out and he stopped in his tracks when he saw her, his eyes narrowing suspiciously


    ¡°Anita¡± he said, approaching her with a conscious look on his face.


    ¡°Jackson¡± she called back, baring a smile ¡°Been a while¡±


    ¡°What are you doing here?¡± He asked her


    ¡°Looking for Ethan¡± she said


    ¡°He¡¯s not here¡±


    ¡°Of course¡± Anita rolled her eyes, ¡°Gallivanting round the city with that¡­.¡±


    ¡°Hey!¡± Jackson cut in immediately ¡°Emily¡¯s part of our family now¡± he defended and Anita looked at him in a new light, moving closer now as she studied him closely.


    ¡°I know what you did Anita, or better still what you tried to do to Emily¡±


    ¡°Enlighten me dear Jackson¡± she urged, a sly smirk ying on her face, but when Jackson was about to speak she cut in immediately


    ¡°You¡¯re in love with her, aren¡¯t you?¡± She said suddenly and Jackson paused


    ¡°What?¡±


    ¡°Oh don¡¯t y dumb darling, it¡¯s the ssic love triangle story. Two brothers and a damsel in distress¡± she moved closer to him, their bodies nearly touching and her minty breath on his face as she held on to his perfectly knotted tie, silky yet strong giving her hands perfect leverage to his neck but she yed around, her acrylic nails tickling the bob of his Adams apple.


    ¡°Anita¡± Jackson warned, grabbing hold of her hands and staring deep into her cunning eyes but she held his stare, unwavering and unafraid. Truly, she matched his ego and his confidence.


    ¡°You want her Jackson, and I want him¡± she ran her hands through his silky ginger hair, Jackson following her eyes and hands, wary of her move. She was jezebel herself and Jackson knew it, she was rich and powerful enough to bend things to her will, he wasn¡¯t scared but he was cautious, she was just as cunning and just as maniptive. He wasn¡¯t cautious for his sake, he wanted to protect Emily.


    ¡°That¡¯s not a problem for me, but it is for you so I don¡¯t get my involvement in all this¡± he said.


    ¡°I¡¯ve tried to y nice Hatton junior, I¡¯m tired of being nice and patient so here¡¯s the deal. I came here to talk to Ethan but since I found you first, I have something better nned¡±


    Jackson stayed silent urging her to speak and she continued


    ¡°You know Ethan is gallivanting round New York with the woman you love, doesn¡¯t that bother you?¡± She asked him, piercing almond eyes maniptive at best


    ¡°Get to the point faster Anita¡± Jackson said now, a confused look on his face.


    ¡°If I can¡¯t get one Hatton brother, I want the other one¡±


    ¡°What are you on about now Anita, I swear to God you¡¯re always yapping on about something. I don¡¯t have time for this ¡± Jackson turned to leave but Anita held him back by his sleeves.


    ¡°Me, you a fake rtionship¡± she said now and Jackson chuckled mockingly.


    ¡°You attention seeking Barbie, what the hell is that going to solve now?¡±


    Anita was about to speak when Jackson suddenly grabbed her by her arm, tightly causing her to wince a bit but her eyes didn¡¯t falter, she didn¡¯t lower her gaze.


    ¡°I don¡¯t have time for your bullshit Anita, I have a banquet dinner to n. I don¡¯t give a damn what you want with Ethan, you stay away from me, and you stay away from Emily, and if I ever see you around here again, I swear to God Anita I¡¯ll fucking kill you¡± he whispered thest part but fiercely, forcing the intensity of his words into her and he let go of her hand suddenly she stumbled on her heels before walking away and Anita fumed, her eyes clouded with fury but she only heard one thing.


    Banquet dinner, he was in charge that year. She remembered the previous years of Ethan being in charge and how stressed and meticulous he used to be about it. The banquet dinner was a big deal to the Hatton family and she she smiled cunningly.


    ¡°You¡¯re going to pay Jackson junior, forying your hands on me¡±

 Chapter 33

    The sun began to set on the elegant estate, the Hatton estate in Beverly Hills where Ethan and Emily where enjoying a brief vacation away from the hassles of New York City. The radiant beams danced upon the crystal clear waters of the magnificent swimming pool. Ethan and Emily Hatton stayed nestled in each others arms amidst meticulously manicured gardens, the pool seemed like shimmering oasis made exclusively for their indulgence.


    Ethan gazed at Emily, a twinkle in his eyes that mirrored the sparkling water. The atmosphere felt injected with a mix of anticipation and affection, their hearts beating in sync with the gentlepping of the water.


    ¡°I really don¡¯t want to go back to New York, I¡¯m enjoying every single moment here with you Emily¡± Ethan said pulling Emily bikini d body closer to him in a tighter embrace, her skin damp from the water but he relished in it.


    ¡°Let¡¯s not go back¡± she indulged him


    ¡°If wishes were horses Emily¡± he said ¡°I¡¯ve been away from thepany for too long and there¡¯s the Banquet dinner too, we have to attend that or father¡¯s going to kill me¡±


    ¡°Right¡± Emily said ¡°My GED exams are straight after that, I don¡¯t think I¡¯m properly prepared¡±


    Ethan looked at her, a kiss ying on her nose and he kissed her lips gently ¡°I¡¯m sure you¡¯ll do well darling¡±


    Emily¡¯s eye met his, brimming with warmth and vulnerability ¡°I want that confidence to have in me¡±


    ¡°Okay let¡¯s do it this way, the moment you pass. Me, you and a trip to wherever you want¡± he said holding out his pinky finger and Emily linked hers with his with a nod.


    ¡°Where are you thinking for college¡± he asked


    ¡°New York University actually, and I¡¯m going for Business Management¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s brilliant baby, I¡¯m proud of you. If there¡¯s anything you need, make sure you let me know okay¡±


    ¡°Sure sure¡± she said suddenly entangling herself from Ethan¡¯s arms and rising to her feet, ¡°I need to use te bathroom, I¡¯ll be right back¡±


    Just as she excused herself, a faint ringing began to ensue from the pool table beside then. Confusion furrowed on Ethan¡¯s brows as he saw the call was from Jackson and he sat up immediately, snatching the phone from the table.


    His heart raced as he swiped he green button immediately, putting the phone to his ears.


    ¡°Jackson what the hell are you doing calling my wife, what the hell is wrong with you¡±


    ¡°What the hell are you doing taking her calls?¡± Jackson fired back


    ¡°Thank God I did, look Jackson stay away from Emily, she¡¯s my wife. You have half the girls in New York City pinning after you why does it have to be my wife¡±


    There was a pause at the end before Jackson cleared his throat before speaking


    ¡°Anita came by thepany looking for you¡±


    Ethan felt a slow knot forming in his stomach at the mention of Anita¡¯s name, he had done everything possible to avoid her ever since sheid down her offer.


    ¡°Apparently she has something nned, and that¡¯s why I¡¯m calling Emily. I don¡¯t care what you and Anita have together but leave Emily out of this¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t you have other things to worry about like making sure you don¡¯t fuck the Banquet dinner up, instead of worrying about my wife¡± Ethan said


    ¡°Your wife this, your wife that, she doesn¡¯t even love you¡± Jackson fired and that one stung, the memory of Emily calling Jackson¡¯s name in the heat of the make out flooded his memories, and the anger engulfed him and he ended the call immediately, mming it on the table. He was so blinded by fury he didn¡¯t see Emily approaching and seating down beside him


    ¡°Hey what¡¯s wrong¡± she kept a dainty hand on his shoulder and Ethan shrugged it off immediately to Emily¡¯s surprise.


    ¡°Hey!!!!¡± She protested, the confusion seeping in as she tried to study his demeanor


    ¡°Do you love Jackson?¡± Ethan asked suddenly knocking Emily back in shock as she tried to process the new situation unraveling before her, she was away for just a minute, what the hell happened.


    ¡°I don¡¯t understand Ethan, where¡¯s thising ¨C ¡±


    ¡°Answer my question Emily¡± he cut her short, the anger booming in his voice


    ¡°No I don¡¯t, what the hell!¡±


    ¡°Then why¡¯s he calling your phone¡± he picked up her phone, throwing it on herp, his eyes searching hers as she looked from the phone back to Ethan.


    ¡°You picked the call didn¡¯t you, why didn¡¯t you ask him?¡± She asked back and Ethan stayed silent, unable to answer he question and she shook her head, standing to her feet but Ethan pulled her back


    ¡°Where are you going?¡±


    ¡°Away from you Ethan¡± she thundered


    ¡°So what, you¡¯re saying I have no right to be upset?¡± He asked her, the question hanging in the


    air as Emily stared at him unsure of what to say.


    ¡°I¡¯m not saying that Ethan, I¡¯m -¡± She tried to say and Ethan cut her of again, she sprang up suddenly and began pacing around.


    ¡°Then what the hell are you saying Emily, say it louder so that I can understand¡±Material ? N?velDrama.Org.


    ¡°It¡¯s not my fault if your brother is in love with me Ethan¡± Emily yelled, her arms iling about like she was trying to exin her frustration. ¡°I never reciprocated those feelings or said I was going to¡±


    ¡°But you called his name while you were kissing me, how am I supposed to believe that when he¡¯s calling your phone every minute Emily¡± Ethan stood up now, standing face to face with her.


    ¡°That was a mistake -¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t you get it Emily¡± he cut in again, moving closer and cupping her face in his hands ¡°I am falling for you, I don¡¯t want anyone threatening my position in your life¡±


    ¡°No one is¡± Emily said, looking into his eyes, the intensity within them nearly knocking her off her feet.


    ¡°Then promise me Emily, promise me you¡¯re never going to see or speak to Jackson anymore. Promise me¡±


    Emily looked at him, her heart beating. Ethan¡¯s impatience now drilling into hers as she spoke the words, even though the sincerity felt questionable she said it anyways


    ¡°I promise¡± she said and it felt like the air stilled, a certain relief spread through them as Ethan pulled Emily for a hug


    ¡°Please Emily¡±


    Wan

 Chapter 34

    It was Emily¡¯sst day in Los Angeles and Emily knew she couldn¡¯t leave without seeing her mother at least. Theirst meeting was disastrous and Emily had spent every waking minute thinking about it. She had hovered over the woman¡¯s number everyday, tempted to call, to apologize, to reconnect with the woman that disappeared most of her childhood but she just couldn¡¯t. The revtions swarming above her, reminding her of the childhood she lost, the memories she could no longer recall. Her heart pounding beneath her chest, stealing the words from her mouth each time she hit the call button and she had to end the call immediately.


    One time she let it ring till she picked.


    ¡°Hello!¡± She heard her voice, low pitched and concerned and her voice hitched, unable to speak


    ¡°Emily, talk to me¡± she heard her say again and she ended the call immediately. Her mother didn¡¯t call back, and she was grateful for that, like she understood. She needed time.


    But now, she was in Los Angeles, she knew she had to see her. She had sent a text and got an address back, now she waited.


    She stood outside the heavy wooden door, the apprehension consuming her as her hand hovered over the doorbell. The resentment still festered within and she struggled to push it aside, but still it reared it¡¯s ugly head and sat at the tip of her tongue. Memories, fractured and muddled, as she stood there, whispered fragments of her mother¡¯s face, of her childhood, her father¡¯s face that she tried to conjure but nothing came through, amplifying her senses of both bitterness and longing.


    Emily held her trembling hands up about to knock, when the door gave way and she met her mother standing before her.


    ¡°I wondered how long you¡¯ll take, and I became impatient¡± the woman said before giving way for Emily toe in.


    Emily stepped into the house, it was arge house, shimmering with timeless elegance. She could even hear the distant sound of ssical music floating through space.


    Her mother stood, dressed in an elegant flowing dress that entuated her grace and beauty, her face was thinner, her cor bones visible but still those porcin features felt untouched by the passage of time.


    ¡°Come over here, I have a lovely garden we can sit and talk¡± Her mother, Alyssa led her through the house, through the back to a beautiful garden with wooden table and chairs, teapot and cups at the ready.


    ¡°Lovely of you to visit¡± her mother greeted, her eyes glimmering with a mix of icyposure and a hidden vulnerability that flickered for a mere moment.


    ¡°I just couldn¡¯t leave without seeing you, judging from thest time we saw. I¡¯m still processing everything¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s very understandable dear, I didn¡¯t expect sunshine and roses but I¡¯m ready to work my way back into your heart¡± she stretched her hands forward to take Emily¡¯s hand into hers and she let her, as rigid as she felt.


    ¡°How¡¯s your grandmother?¡± Alyssa asked


    ¡°Haven¡¯t seen her since she kicked me out months ago¡± Emily said ¡°She didn¡¯t like you very much¡±


    ¡°Yea she hated my guts¡± Alyssa affirmed ¡°med me for her son¡¯s death¡±


    ¡°Well she wasn¡¯t wrong now was she?¡± Emily said and something seemed to ir in her mother¡¯s eyes


    ¡°What about the trauma he caused -¡± Alyssa was going to say, her voice raised a bit but she stopped herself in time, she took a deep breath and that wide smile was stered on her face.


    ¡°Well we shouldn¡¯t talk about her then¡± Alyssa said


    ¡°Tell me about your husband instead, how did you too meet? I¡¯ll like to know everything. Does he treat you nice? Last I heard is that he¡¯s a billionaire, Ethan Hatton is it?¡±


    Emily was about to speak, when the doorbell went off immediately and Alyssa sprang to her feet ¡°Excuse me¡± she said but Emily stood up with her, as curious as a cat and following closely behind her.


    Alyssa walked to the door, and opened to reveal a middle aged man, dressed casually in a simple jeans and a t shirt. He wore round sses with a face full of beard it was almost impossible to see his lips, his woody cologne suddenly filling the air. Emily looked down at his hands and he was carrying a medical box.


    ¡°Oh Dr Evans¡± Alyssa said clearing Emily¡¯s confusion, but still Emily noticed the nervousness dance in her eyes.This belongs to N?velDrama.Org: ?.


    ¡°Doe in¡± she opened the door wide for the smart looking man toe in and he smiled.


    ¡°This is my daughter, Emily. Complicated history, we¡¯re just getting to know each other again¡± she looked straight into Dr Evans eyes, her gaze unwavering like a silent message passing between them before Alyssa turned to her, cing her hands behind Emily¡¯s back and urging her forward.


    ¡°Emily, Dr. Evan. He has been my doctor for many years¡±


    Dr. Evans turned to her, his eyes wrinkling with a smile beneath his sses as he stretched out his hand for a handshake and she took it, delicate but firm.


    ¡°Doctor?¡± Emily looked between them ¡°Are you sick or something?¡±


    ¡°Oh dear no, just a routine check up. Why don¡¯t you make yourselffortable, it¡¯ll be just a minute¡± Alyssa said, walking inside the room with the doctor behind her.


    Emily looked around the house, the quietness was haunting. The house was clean, too clean like no one lived in it. She decided to snoop around, she walked inside, her eyes finding the first door and her delicate fingers brushing against the surface of the closed door. She pushed and the door gave way immediately, her eyes swept over the neatly arranged furniture and carefully curated decor, exuding a sense of calm and normalcy.


    She studied the bookshelf, intrigued by the amount of books stored within them, different titles and shapes. Her fingers found one and she retrieved it titled We Were Liars.


    The edges were frail and worn from overuse, the smell of old paper suddenly filled her nose and she ced the book back.


    Her eyes scanned the shelf more and her eyes suddenly found a book.


    Gone girl by Gillian Flynn


    She suddenly remembered her mothers words, the first time they met


    ¡°It was a ssic gone girl all over again ¡±


    Emily retrieved the book immediately from the top shelf where it was hidden, it¡¯s surface covered with dust and she wiped it clean with her hands. She opened it, the first page reading


    Boy loses Girl.

 Chapter 35

    Boy loses Girl


    Emily flipped through the well worn pages of the book, it had some words underlined, and somementary written under some lines. She flipped for a while and decided to return the book when a white envelope fell out from the book onto her feet.


    Emily stooped down to pick the time-worn envelope, the paper yellowed and brittled with age.


    The script on the front was unfamiliar, a looping masculine hand that whispered a past life, but it had her name scribbled in front.


    Emily, in calligraphy. Her hand trembled at the sight.


    Emily carefully unfolded the envelope to reveal a picture and a carefully folded paper. She stared at a picture, trying to make sense of it. They were three people in the picture. Herself, her mother and a familiar face she assumed to be her father. She knew because her grandmother had his pictures framed all over the store, but still it felt strange seeing her younger self standing next thing to him, holding an elephant teddy bear while her father had his hand wrapped around her shoulders, a wide smile equally nted on his lips. He had brown hair just like hers, he was nothing like her mother described as his eyes bore a certain kindness that didn¡¯t fit the description her mother gave her.


    She kept the picture aside, unfolding the letter that came with the envelope, the words that met her eyes blurred for a moment with the shock of her name just above the letter. It was from her father.


    Dear Emily,


    I wonder how long it¡¯ll take before you finally get this letter, that¡¯s if you¡¯ll remember anything at all. But whatever it is you find out, either from the media or from your mother, I want you to know that I loved you very much but you have to know the truth. Regardless of whatever it is you¡¯ve learned about me, I have to tell you my own version of things. I have told my mother to give you this letter, when you¡¯re old enough to understand things, and I¡¯m sorry Emily, I did what I had to do.


    Truth is Emily, your mother hated the life we had. She wanted more, she wanted a big life, she wanted the fame and she wanted to be a star but getting pregnant with you put her life on hold and she hated it, she hated me and she neglected you to chase her dreams but I couldn¡¯t me her. It was the life she wanted, so I let her chase it because I loved her deeply.


    Then the rumors started, about how I was mentally ill and would hurt her and Emily for what it¡¯s worth, I would nevery a finger on Alyssa and now I¡¯m writing this letter with tear stained eyes because I have lost everything, every single thing including you. Your mother is currently missing and all hands already pointing towards me. I know it¡¯s a lie because she stole all my money, every single thing I have and ran away with you, leaving you behind just after your ident that she caused, she hit you with that thermos can in a fitful rage Emily.


    To top it all Emily, you¡¯re not my biological daughter. I don¡¯t know who your real father is, Alyssa would not say a word about that but it doesn¡¯t matter. I have raised you as my daughter and I¡¯ll always be your father. Just know that I love you, no matter what anyone says Emily, I love you¡­¡­


    ¡°Emily! You¡¯re not supposed to be here¡± Emily suddenly heard her name and she looked up with tears dripping from her eyes at her mother, and the first time since she met her again, she could see the fear dance in her eyes.


    Emily stood, her hands shaky with the envelope still at hand as she stared at the woman before and still trying to make sense of what she had just read.


    ¡°Is this true?¡± She finally found her voice, holding up to the letter to her mother.


    ¡°You¡¯re not supposed to touch anything, you¡¯re not supposed to touch that, give it back!¡± Alyssa yelled, walking forward but Emily stepped back.


    ¡°Grandma was right, you lied, you lied about everything and you killed him. You took everything away from him¡­..¡±


    ¡°You don¡¯t know anything, you don¡¯t know everything, just give the letter back Emily¡± she pleaded but Emily shook her head.


    ¡°I was okay not knowing any of this, not knowing you, not knowing anything about my memory loss which by the way you caused, and then you abandoned me¡­.¡±


    ¡°You were holding me back!¡± Alyssa suddenly screamed cutting through Emily¡¯s statement


    ¡°I wanted to get rid of you! I was just about to have my big break, star in my first movie and then boom I find out I¡¯m pregnant and oh my God I was going to get rid of you but Darren begged me to keep you, he begged me so much to keep you and you weren¡¯t even his, it was just easier to pin it on him. I hated you, I hated him. You guys made me sick¡±Belongs to N?velDrama.Org - All rights reserved.


    Emily could feel her heart shattering into a million pieces behind her chest, she struggled to breathe, the pain doubling over and she clutched her chest in pain at every word that was hauled at her.


    ¡°Honestly I didn¡¯t mean to hit you in the head but I was so frustrated, I hurt my knees at work and you just happened to walk in, I wished you had died but then you lost your memory instead and what did I do, I took every single thing he owned and left. I was tired, I was done¡±


    ¡°So why did youe back, why did you look for me if you wanted me dead so bad¡±


    Alyssa was about to speak when Emily held up her hands, shushing her up immediately.


    ¡°I don¡¯t care to know, and truly I shouldn¡¯t havee here. I should¡¯ve stayed away but still I wanted to reconnect, to know my mother and it turns out everything was a lie¡± Emily stepped forward,ing closer to Alyssa and she shoved the letter into her hand.


    ¡°You can keep it¡± she said before turning to leave but her mother held her back, a nk look on her face.


    ¡°Don¡¯t you want to know who your real father is?¡±

 Chapter 36

    The solemn weight of the world seemed to rest on Emily¡¯s shoulder as she slowly turned the key in the door, nothing could¡¯ve truly prepared her for the gravity of what she¡¯d just learned. The truth about her fathers, her mothers lies contrasting, the dull ache at the back of her head, it all felt too much.


    As the door swung open, Emily took in the unfamiliar scent of the house, a scent that was now a bittersweetfort in this house that was now quite her home, like a home away from home. She blinked away the tears that threatened to spill, burning her eyes with the gravity of the truth. She wished she could unsee the letter¡¯s cruel script and unknow the truth about it.


    Emily¡¯s heart ached fiercely, each throb a reminder of the discovered scars etched upon her childhood memories.


    The room was dim, lit only by muted glow of city lights which seeped through the sheer drapes, that was when she noticed Ethan seated on the dove-gray chaise lounge deeply engrossed in a book.


    Ethan looked up at the sound of the closing door, his keen eyes immediately registering the pained look across Emily¡¯s usually smiling eyes. Concern etched on his brow as he set the book aside and rose to his feet, his movements swift as he closed the gap between them, drawing her in his arms.


    ¡°Emily?¡± He called out tentatively, his voiceced with worry. ¡°What¡¯s wrong, talk to me¡±


    Emily didn¡¯t respond, the tears she had fought so hard to hold back now streaming unbidden down her cheeks. Her knees felt weak, and the room seemed to tilt and blur in a nauseating dance. She stood frozen on the threshold while Ethan had reached her already in three long strides, his strong arms wrapping around her in a protective embrace. Emily copsed into him, her sobs building up as she buried her face in the soft fabric of his shirt.


    ¡°Hey, hey, it¡¯s okay¡± Ethan murmured, his voice a soothing balm. His hand cradled the back of her head, fingers threading through her hair in a gentle caress ¡°I¡¯ve got you Emily, I¡¯m here baby¡±


    ¡°It was all a lie, she lied to me¡± Emily drew a shuddering breath, allowing herself to find refuge in the solid reality of Ethan¡¯s arms. He felt warm and real, a stark to the cold revtions that began to seem like her reality.


    Wordlessly, Ethan led her to the couch sitting beside her and keeping a protective arm around her shoulders until her tears eventually subsided leaving her hollow and spent. She took a moment to recollect herself before looking into Ethan¡¯s earnest blue eyes, she fought the urge topare.


    ¡°I found a letter from my father¡± she began, her voice barely above a whisper ¡°or rather the man I believed was my father. My whole life has been a lie Ethan, my mother lied to me¡±


    Her confession hung in the air, and she saw the sh of confusion dart across Ethan¡¯s features.


    ¡°I don¡¯t understand¡± Ethan saidN?velDrama.Org ? content.


    ¡°I lost my memory as a child, my mother made me believe my father did it, hit me in the head in a fitful rage but she did it, and she wished I died because I halted her life. She wanted to be a big star and i held her back¡± Emily exined, her voice breaking into sobs again ¡°She stole everything my father had, faked her death and made him kill himself¡±


    ¡°What!¡± Ethan said in shock as he pulled her closer ¡°That¡¯s awful, I¡¯m so sorry¡±


    ¡°I waited for her all these years, wondering why she abandoned me, telling myself she probably had a really good reason to but it was a lie¡± Emily cried and Ethan cupped her face, wiping her tears with his thumb.


    ¡°Hey, it¡¯s okay. I¡¯m here now¡± he said, pulling her closer to him and she let him before looking back at him, the weight of her next words heavy on her tongue as she contemted the implications of them.


    ¡°Ethan¡± she started and he held her gaze, urging her to go on.


    ¡°The thing is¡± she continued, her breath hitching with the magnitude of her next words ¡°She told me who my real father is, and apparently he¡¯s still alive¡±


    ¡°Who Emily?¡±


    ¡°CEO of Brown¡¯s TV Production¡±


    The room felt eerily silent as the implications of her words settled heavily around them. Emily could see his mind racing, trying to reconcile the news with the history they both shared, a history now punctuated by a connection neither of them imagined.


    Emily could see a range of emotions sit across Ethan¡¯s face ¨C shock, empathy and something else she couldn¡¯t quite identify.


    ¡°Anita¡¯s father!¡±


    ¡°Damn!¡±

 Chapter 37

    The flight back to New York in the Hatton private jet was silent, the couples sat silently in the ne, the weight of Emily¡¯s confession hanging over both their heads as they struggled to make sense of the situation.


    ¡°So what now? Anita is your sister, what are you going to do?¡± Ethan asked, sipping red wine from a ss, his sunsses on as he peered over Emily who equally hid her swollen eyes from crying with dark sses.


    ¡°I¡¯m not going to do anything, what¡¯s there to do?¡± She asked him back.


    ¡°You don¡¯t want to meet him?¡± He asked and Emily shook her head.


    ¡°I don¡¯t think so, I don¡¯t know him¡±


    ¡°I guess that¡¯s the whole point of meeting him Emily, to know him¡± he said, stretching out a hand to hold hers and she took it gratefully


    ¡°But whenever you¡¯re ready babe¡± he added and Emily nodded.


    They stayed silent for a while before Ethan spoke again


    ¡°Any ns when wend back to New York because I have to branch thepany¡±


    ¡°Alright then, I have to go for dress fittings anyways for the banquet dinner¡±


    *****


    Emily stepped onto the plush cream carpet of the expensive dress store ¡°Anexier¡±, the faint scent of peonies perfuming the air. The dress store with its floor to ceiling mirrors and soft, golden hued lighting, promising a haven for women with a penchant for high fashion and even higher standards.


    She wanted to perfect her look for the banquet dinner, the Hatton family was going to be present and every New York City elites would mingle unting their impable style and wealth. As much as she would¡¯ve preferred a more lowkey preparation, it behooved her role as the wife of Ethan Hatton.


    Stripping away her outeryers, Emily exchanged herfortable denim for the silk andce concoction that would seal her facade on the night of the asion. The dress ¨C an azure masterpiece that contoured her figure with both grace and assertiveness, truthfully this was her debut into high society.


    As the tailor began to tuck and adjust the fabric, Emily caught a glimpse of herself in the mirror, she was astounded by the transformation but her throughts were immediately disrupted by a voice that dripped sharine venom.


    ¡°Well well well, who do we have here ying dress up?¡±


    The voice belonged to Anita Brown, who sauntered into boutique, slim hips swinging left to right with the swagger of someone who had indeed grown up amongst the racks of designer clothing. d in a sheath dress, Anita carried herself with an air of superiority that she wielded like a weapon.


    Emily remained still, her eyes studying Anita as she moved closer to her. She had never dealt with mean girls before and was unsure what to do in this situation.


    Smirking at her reflection, Anita proceeded to glide through the aisles. The sales assistants, recognizing the caliber of their client, flitted around her like moths to a me, offering thetest pieces from French designers.


    The tailor cleared her throat, urging Emily to turn slightly. The pins in her mouth muffled her instructions. A Mark of professionalism, she continued her work, blissfully unaware of the undercurrent of tension.


    Emily watched as Anita paused at a rack of evening gowns, her critical gaze assessing each piece as if it were vying for her personal favor. ¡°I¡¯d choose something a bit less¡­ audacious,¡± Anita remarked, thumbing through the fabrics. ¡°After all, it¡¯s an asion of ss, not a peacock convention.¡±


    Emily chuckled nervously, Anita¡¯s remark biting through her but she smiled still, managing to maintain herposure


    ¡°Oh, I¡¯m sure whatever you wear will overshadow the rest of us mere mortals,¡± Emily managed to say, keeping her voice light despite the sting of Anita¡¯s insult. She couldn¡¯t help but admire how the seamstress tactfully maintained a neutral expression.


    In the reflection, Emily noticed a flicker of irritation pass over Anita¡¯s perfectly contoured face, quickly masked by a schooled smile as sharp as the stilettos she wore. ¡°Darling, I don¡¯t aim to overshadow. I merely present a standard. Besides, it¡¯s not the dress-it¡¯s who¡¯s wearing it.¡±


    Anita¡¯s gaze pierced through Emily¡¯s reflection, a silent challenge lodged between tantly false niceties, but she had had it with the back and forth catty remarks, so she took a deep breath and decided to disengage focusing instead on the tender ministrations of the seamstress as the final nip here and a tuck there cinched the gown to perfection.


    Yet, as she reveled in the momentary peace, Anita¡¯s voice sliced through once more. ¡°It¡¯s a shame Ethan¡¯s not in charge of the event this year, it was his absolute favorite thing to do and I¡¯m not sure if you know that, makes me question a lot of things¡±


    The sweetness in Anita¡¯s tone didn¡¯t mask the venom. Emily met Anita¡¯s gaze in the mirror, her green eyes steely. ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter, Ethan doesn¡¯t mind and we¡¯re all absolutely rooting for Jackson this year¡±


    The lie tasted like ash on her tongue, but Emily¡¯s posture didn¡¯t falter. She had no intention of revealing the bombshell about their connected familial ties, keeping her cards close to her chest. This was a revtion for another day, in a setting less public, and certainly less fraught with tension.Belongs to N?velDrama.Org - All rights reserved.


    ¡°Same Jackson that you¡¯re absolutely in love with¡± Anita said out of the blue and Emily froze, her skin turning to ice immediately, the tension in the air even more frigid but Anita broke into a mockingughter immediately, the amusement reaching her eyes as she had the got the reaction she was looking for.


    ¡°Oh my God! I was just joking, you should¡¯ve seen your face¡± sheughed and Emily fought to keep herposure, her heart pounding fast and loud.


    ¡°Or are you?¡± Anita asked and Emily rolled her eyes in an attempt to keep her cool.


    ¡°What are you running your mouth about now?¡±


    Anita shrugged


    ¡°Just curious, because I heard some rumors¡± she said and Emily knew better not to take the bait


    With the fittingplete and the dress clinging to her like a second skin, Emily stepped down from the pedestal. She felt Anita¡¯s critical eyes on her but met the scrutiny with silent confidence.


    ¡°See you at the Banquet¡­. Emily, hope you make it to the end of the night¡±

 Chapter 38

    New York City, an emblem of old money and new money wealth alike was alive with the murmurs of creme de creme of society, each attired in their sartorial best for the Hatton family¡¯s annual phnthropic banquet.


    Chandeliers dripped from the ceiling like cascades of radiant stars, warm light glinting off the diamond brooches and cufflinks that punctuated the evening wear of the guests. The round tables draped in rich burgundy cloth stood as inds amongst the sea of mingling attendees, adorned with ornate centerpieces overflowing white roses and orchids, their fragrance lending the air a heady, intoxicating quality.


    The crescendo of a live string quartet underscored the evening, the nuanced notes serenading the well-heeled as they nodded through the hum of conversation and thebyrinth of social niceties. Laughter rose the melody, a chorus of joy polished by years of grace and poise, much like the vintage wine pouring freely into cut-ss goblets.


    Bu yet, Anita Brown navigated the crowd with the grace of one who had long been in the centre of such grandeur. Her striking ck gown a masterpiece of cout, embraced her figure, bold contrast to the soft glow of the ballroom yet the mischievous glint in her eye betrayed her intentions for the night-far less benevolent than the phnthropic facade of the evening.


    Her gaze flitted across the room,nding finally on Jackson Hatton who stood at the entrance dressed in a sleek ck suit that entuated his broad shoulders and chiselled jawline, glimmering under the soft glow of the golden lights. He stood at the door, a wide smile on his face as he weed the guest in.


    She watched quietly from where she sat, her dainty hand carelessly holding a ss of wine to her lips, she waited and waited, and at the perfect moment she watched Emily and Ethan walk in together, Ethan hands nicely ced on Emily¡¯s cinched waist. A wide smile ying on both their lips as they both stopped in front of Jackson and it faltered, Emily¡¯s at least but only for a split second while Jackson¡¯s eyes darted all over the ce, his eyes betraying the cool demeanor he managed to put on. It was only for a second and everything returned back to normal. The brothers shook hands, while Jackson threw a kiss in Emily¡¯s direction and avoiding touching her at the same time.


    Emily walked forward with Ethan as they made their way to their designated table. She walked, swaying gently to the music¡¯s luby. Ethan whispering something to her and herughter mingling with the harmonious strings of the quartet. They had merely reached their seat when an unsuspecting server, his bnced sses filled to the brim with wine, a crimson brew that seemed to catch fire in the light.


    As the waiter moved towards a distracted Emily, the sea of guests surged, a sudden swell that crashed against his course. A ss tipped, an unforeseen misstep, and a cascade of merlot wine surged forth, staining the pristine fabric of Emily¡¯s gown-a crimson blossom blooming upon her silk andce dress. She gasped.


    The room seemed to inhale sharply, followed by a collective gasp that now mirrored Emily¡¯s stunned silence. In the span of a heartbeat, the tranquility of the moment shattered, fraying at the edges as apologies spilled forth from the waiter¡¯s lips.


    ¡°Madam, my apologies¡± the waiter stammered, the pallor of his cheeks belying the inadvertent disaster. Ethan saw the panic on Emily¡¯s face and was about to intervene, reigning harsh words on the clumsy waiter but one gentle look from her seemed to hold him back and he pulled he closer instead.


    ¡°What am I going to do? This is so embarrassing¡± she said with a shaky voice.


    ¡°Should we leave?¡± Ethan¡¯s suggested and Emily¡¯s eyes widened in surprise


    ¡°You can¡¯t leave but -¡±This belongs to N?velDrama.Org: ?.


    ¡°Pardon my intrusion¡± the server cut in to their discussion, his eyes still heavy with remorse.


    ¡°There¡¯s a room for situations like this, there is someone there ready to attend to your dress¡±


    A kind hand upon her elbow guided Emily, her mind still reeling, up the magnificent staircase and into the haven of upper quarters, her delicate train trailing like a ghost behind her. The room she was led to was a stark departure from the splendor below-a quaint nest hidden amidst the luxury.


    With a promise of swift return, the waiter left her, the click of the door sealing her within the quaint serenity. The room was quiet, and unlike the waiter described there was no one here, just different dresses draping from the closet. Maybe she was supposed to wait. She drudged around, making herselffortable on the sofa in the room while she waited for who was to attend to her.


    Unknown to Emily, a simr scene unfolded below at the party. Another waiter, a mirror of the first in both attire and intent, approached Jackson-a ss of wine swinging like a pendulum toward its unwitting mark.


    The spill was artful, a ssh of red across thepel of Jackson¡¯s jacket, the wine seeping into the fabric with a voracity that mocked intent.


    ¡°You little -¡± Jackson started, his face contorting in anger watching the stain spread over his very expensive suit.


    ¡°I¡¯m so sorry¡± the server muttered, a master of feigned dismay.


    ¡°What are you even doing over here, the servers are that way¡± Jackson said angrily then grabbing him by his shirt in a threatening yet subtle manner. ¡°Fix this, or you¡¯re fired immediately¡±


    ¡°There¡¯s a room prepared for situations like this, it¡¯ll be a quick fix sir, apologies once again. Upstairs, third door on the left¡± the server said and Ethan eyed him suspiciously but walked away immediately to the directions given to him. He found the door and pushed it open, his demeanor as unruffled as the sheen of his hair.


    Upon entering the room, there was a ruffling that caught him by surprise, he found Emily poised over a bowl of seltzer water. He raised his brows in confusion.


    ¡°Emily?¡± He said in surprise as she mirrored his looking closer to him now


    ¡°What are you-¡± she wanted to say but she was cut short by the soft mechanical snick of a locking door.


    Their eyes met, a single question mirrored in both gazes. Confusion, irritation, but above all-a creeping suspicion


    ¡°What the hell!!!¡±

 Chapter 39

    ¡°What just¡­. What just happened?¡± Emily said in panic sprinting towards the door. Her breath came in short spurts as she tried the doorknob again, the metal unyielding beneath her shaking. The gentle click of the lock that had sealed then in moments ago now thundered in her ears like an omen.


    ¡°It¡¯s locked,¡± she murmured, the realisation setting her heart adrift on waves of panic.


    Jackson quickly rushed to her side, eyes narrowing as he gripped the door knob firmly. His steadyposure slipping like sand through fingers as he too found it unresponsive.


    ¡°What¡­?¡± He shook the knob harder, the finality of their situation dawning on him. ¡°This can¡¯t be happening.¡±


    ¡°Fuck!¡± He yelled in frustration, running his hands through his hair.


    Emily backed away from the door and running to her purse in search of her phone and her chest tightened at the realisation that her phone was missing


    ¡°My phone¡­. I could swear¡­.¡± She thought harder trying to remember whenst she had her phone


    ¡°Maybe Ethan has it¡± she concluded, the same time Jackson started searching himself to realise his phone was equally missing.N?velDrama.Org ? content.


    ¡°I don¡¯t have my phone either¡± he confessed.


    The room seemed to shrink, its onceforting decor now taking on the sinister quality of a beautifully adorned cage.


    ¡°Who would¡­.. why would the door lock from outside¡± Emily went back to the door, her voice a strangled whisper as she struggled with the door.


    Jackson¡¯s forehead creased with worry as his protective instincts kicked in. He could handle his own concerns, but the terror veiling Emily¡¯s normally bright eyes spurred him into action and he quickly grabbed her, pulling her away from the door by her hands.


    ¡°Rx Emily, we¡¯ll get out of here, don¡¯t worry. I guess it¡¯s just a mistake¡± He attempted to sound sure, even as his own heart raced against the lie. He was in charge of this event and everything was going to go sideways if he wasn¡¯t there, what the hell was going on?


    The windows, they both knew, were ornamental and far too high to reach, thece curtains mocking them with their soft sway. In unison, they turned back to the door, the only barrier between them and the rest of the world-a world that buzzed with life just beyond their reach.


    ¡°Do you think we should shout for help?¡± Emily asked, looking at Jackson, his handsome face creased with worry that mirrored hers but he was already shaking his head


    ¡°I doubt anyone would hear us from up here¡±


    Quietly defeated, Emily slid down against the nearest wall, her voluminous skirt billowing around her like a froth of dejected waves. The weight of silence coiled around them-tight, ufortable, a tangible presence in the small space.


    Jackson watched her, his own distress morphing into concern. He took a seat beside her, their backs pressed against the cool wall, the shared predicament rendering their status irrelevant.


    ¡°What do we do now?¡± Emily asked. Jackson¡¯s jaw clenched and for a moment he said nothing.


    They sat in a silence that stretched taut between them, each lost in a maze of conjectures. As the moments dragged into an unbearable continuum, anxiety ebbed and flowed like a dark tide, casting long shadows over their faces.


    Emily¡¯s heartbeat thundered in her ears, the tick of an invisible clock marking time in a room that seemed to exist out of step with the world outside. She turned to Jackson, their gazes locking-the same unspoken question mirrored in their eyes.


    It was Jackson who broke first, tampering with the silence that encased them


    ¡°I¡¯ve missed you Emily¡± he admitted, his gaze locked onto hers ¡°Honestly, it¡¯s been a fight to push you out of my mind¡±


    His confession hung in the air, a delicate truth that threatened the careful bnce they had maintained. Emily¡¯s breath caught in her throat, her lips parting slightly, but no words emerged.


    ¡°Jackson I-¡± Emily¡¯s voice was a whisper of conflict ¡°Please don¡¯t-¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry Emily, I can¡¯t help it, each day is a torture, seeing you together with him when I met you first, when I kissed you first¡± his hands found her face, caressing her skin softly and Emily felt goosebumps rise on her skin from his touch.


    ¡°I¡¯m married to Ethan¡± she managed to say and Jackson closed his eyes pulling his hands away from her


    ¡°So you love him then?¡± he asked but Emily turned away silent but it wasn¡¯t until Jackson tipped her chin to face him and she felt a familiar flutter within her belly, the tight corset doing little to nothing to kill those butterflies.


    ¡°It¡¯splicated¡± she tried to pull away but Jackson held still


    ¡°Then give this a chance¡± he pleaded, his eyes were mesmerizing, they pulled her deep into dangerous waters and holding her captive. She felt the chemistry, her tongue tied by the weight of her height even when Jackson leaned in, his face a few inches from hers and the memory of the masked ball flooding her senses. She felt trapped between duty and desire, between a love that should be and one that she couldn¡¯t help. But still, she pulled away, away from the lust just as someone came banging on the door.


    ¡°So what do you want me to do now, just leave him? It¡¯s not that easy!¡± She stood up now, pacing around ¡°I married him, we are married and then there¡¯s you whom I feel this attraction that I cannot control. It¡¯s killing me¡±


    ¡°So what? You¡¯re going to ignore how you feel?¡±


    ¡°Yes if you stay away from me¡± Emily turned to look at Jackson from where he sat, the intensity in his eyes speaking volumes.


    ¡°I can¡¯t not want you, it doesn¡¯t work that way, it¡¯s not that easy¡±


    ¡°But¡­.¡±


    ¡°No Emily, this is not the first time Ethan and I are fighting over girl and every time, I just keep losing¡±


    ¡°What-?¡± Emily said in surprise ¡°Tell me about -¡±


    ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter anymore, it¡¯s in the past just don¡¯t chose him anymore¡± Jackson pleaded, standing up to hold Emily¡¯s hand but she retreated.


    ¡°I think I chose him when I married him, maybe¡­.¡± Her voice cracked ¡°Maybe we should stay away from each other¡±


    ***


    Outside the room, just minutes ago, a very different climax was unfolding.


    The guests at the banquet had turned their attention to a sudden flicker on the projector-images shing across therge screen that adorned the main wall for the night¡¯s presentations. At first, the intrusion went unnoticed in the swell of voices and activity, but as the scene came into focus, a hush descended upon the crowd.


    Confusion morphed into shock as the realization dawned-the projector was streaming a live feed from the room where Jackson and Emily had been cloistered away.


    Ethan stood amongst the sea of guests, his sharp features frozen in an expression of disbelief. Wine ss in hand, unconsciously slipping and shattering unto the colorful carpet. His expression morphed into anger and a twinge of shame, guilt.


    ¡°Turn that shit off!!¡±

 Chapter 40

    A ghastly pall settled over the grand ballroom as the projector cast its unwee spectacle, the luminous screen demanding the attention of every glittering eye. The air that was once thick with jovial chatter and the sweet strains of violin and cello, had soured, the collective breath of the gathered guests seized by the unfolding drama on the projector screen.


    Jackson and Emily in that enclosed space, his fingers tipping her chin while they shared a knowing look even though no one could hear what they were saying, it was a scandal. The murmur rose like a tempest swell as the crowd pieced together the story-the unflinching disy of betrayal written in the bold font of live feed, broad for all to see.


    Ethan stood, ring at the screen as he felt all eyes on him. He couldn¡¯t bear to look at his parents, his father especially, tutting his head in disappointment, what the hell was Jackson doing? The young boy was too much of a daredevil for him toprehend. The room blurred in Ethan¡¯s vision as he proceeded to walk out of the room to find them. His feet carried him forward, the shards of his shattered wine ss crunching beneath him.


    On his way there, Anita suddenly appeared beside him. Her perfume filling his nose, which was supposed to be intoxicating was rather nauseating, but he was too blinded by anger to even acknowledge but yet she stuck to him. Her hands looping around his arms and her gown whispering against the marble as she intercepted him.


    ¡°Ethan¡± she cooed, sounding like sympathy but with a certain glint in her eye. She was enjoying this.


    ¡°Where do you think you¡¯re going?¡± She asked him ¡°To stop them? Don¡¯t you see it? They deserve each other and you belong to me¡±


    ¡°Stay out of this Anita¡± Ethan thundered, the fury visible in his eyes, but Anita held still, unwavering.


    ¡°Don¡¯t you see that¡¯s he¡¯s in love with her, and apparently she feels the same¡±


    ¡°She didn¡¯t kiss him -¡± Ethan was going to say but he stopped in his tracks, turning to look at Anita now ¡°Did you do this?¡± His voice was a razor¡¯s edge, sharp and cold.


    Her face registered a crafty innocence, eyes widening as she replied, ¡°I would never¡­ Ethan, how can you think that?¡±


    ¡°I wouldn¡¯t put it past you, you kidnapped her on our wedding day¡± Ethan said angrily


    ¡°That was ¨C it doesn¡¯t matter anymore but I didn¡¯t do anything now, I swear. Juste with me instead, let them have each other¡±


    But Ethan, even in his tormented state, decided to ignore. This was not the time to banter with Anita. Even if she wasn¡¯t behind this, she would keep him there to avoid him going up there. With a sharp turn, he brushed past her, his resolve steeling further as he ascended the staircase.


    Reaching the door, Ethan¡¯sposure gave way to pure, indiscriminate fury. Heart pounding, he threw his body against the unyielding wood, the door buckling and finally splintering open under the force of his rage. He stormed into the room, his vision a tunnel focused solely on the pair before him. Emily was standing away from Jackson, her face tainted with surprise as he suddenly broke into the room. Even better, at least she wouldn¡¯t be in the way of beating the hell out Jackson. He went straight for Jackson, grabbing him by the cor, and punching him square in the face.


    ¡°You bastard!¡± Ethan yelled angrily, but Jackson¡¯s slightly amused face sent him further into fury. Jackson smirked, quickly dodging another iing blow and returning it back to Ethan, who staggered back in shock. He lifted his hands to touch his face, his cheek sore with pain.


    ¡°Ethan, stop! Please stop! You guys, please!¡± Emily¡¯s voice was an anguished wail, barely heard over the mor of colliding fists and shattering pride.


    ¡°What the hell is wrong with you Jackson? The whole party saw what was going on here¡± Ethan yelled


    ¡°What!¡± Emily and Jackson echoed in disbelief at the same time.


    ¡°What do you mean?¡± Jackson asked, suddenly looking around the room and his eyes saw the camera hidden in the corner, he was about to go for it when Ethan suddenly grabbed him again.


    ¡°Stay away from Emily! Don¡¯t you get it!¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t take orders from you Ethan!¡± Jackson fired back struggling to be set free from Ethan¡¯s grasp but in the heat of anger, Ethan pushed Jackson with untempered force, his brother¡¯s back mming against a vintage cupboard.Belongs to N?velDrama.Org - All rights reserved.


    The wood groaned, a tired witness to a lineage¡¯s disgrace, before sumbing to the weight and copsing in splinters-onto Emily who stood unsuspecting, a frantic look in her eyes as she watched the brothers fight.


    A sharp cry cut through the chaos-a single syble of terror choked out by Emily before she crumpled to the floor, enveloped by darkness and silence.


    Time seemed to stutter and stop, the remainders of the cupboard sheltering her still form on the cold marble floor.


    The brothers suddenly fell apart, panting, the fight seeping out of them as they realized what had happened. Ethan was the first to recover, suddenly rushing over her to pull the wooden wreckage away, where Emilyy motionless, a pale hand spilling out from the ruin like an usation.


    Ethan tried to lift her up, his heart pounding relentlessly as fear gripped him, while Jackson motionlessly, the aftermath of shock still riding him that was unable to move.


    ¡°Call for help,¡± Ethan choked out, his voice ragged, as he tried to stir Emily. ¡°Now, Jackson, damn it!¡±


    The shock that gripped Jackson released him enough for him to stagger back into the hallway, his hands running through his hair several times to ease the anxiety that gripped him. He ran out shouting frantically for assistance, his voice carrying down to the silenced ballroom below, while Ethan stayed with Emily, a trickle of blood running down her head.

 Chapter 41

    ¡°She¡¯s sustained a considerable head injury,¡± one of the doctors reported after what felt like an eternity after Emily was brought to the hospital . His voice was thick, his beard covered face remained passive as if unmoved by the weight of his profession¡¯s battles-hopeful yet grounded. Jackson felt shattered while Ethan looked on passive, his face bearing no emotion.


    ¡°It¡¯s too soon to tell, but there is a possibility she might experience some memory loss.¡± The doctor went on


    The news settled like a shroud over the brothers, Jackson and Ethan, who stood together in the sterile hallway, their earlier animosity supnted by shared concern.


    ¡°What¡¯s the possibility that she might not experience any memories loss¡± Jackson piped in, his face smeared with concern. The first two buttons of his shirt unbuttoned as he ran a nervous hand through his hair.


    ¡°We can¡¯t tell until she wakes up, we still have to run some test on her because it looks like something like this has happened before so it could be a case of a worsening injury¡± the doctor exined further.


    The brothers shared a knowing look before looking back at the doctor, but he had nothing more to say


    ¡°Let¡¯s wait for the test results on her blood work¡± the doctor said and walking away, leaving the brothers with themselves.


    ¡°I¡¯ll stay with her, you go¡± Jackson said first but Ethan shook his head


    ¡°She¡¯s my wife, if anyone is staying you should, besides you have lot of damage control to do¡± Ethan said


    ¡°I don¡¯t care about that now-¡±


    ¡°Well you should¡± Ethan cut in ¡°Everyone saw you try to steal my wife from me-¡±


    ¡°They wouldn¡¯t think that if they find out you guys are in a contract marriage , when is that ending by the way. You got the deal, how about you just let her go instead of just hurting every woman thates your way¡±


    ¡°Shut up, Jackson¡± Ethan said through gritted teeth and a tight jaw


    ¡°Don¡¯t think I have forgotten aboutwhat happened in Cancun, does Emily know how you -¡±


    This time Ethan lunged at Jackson, grabbing him by the cor, his breath heavy with fury ¡°Shut up, shut up, this is different¡±


    ¡°Look around you¡± Jackson said ¡°Emily is in a bloody hospital, how¡¯s it any different?¡±


    ¡°Look go home Jackson¡± Ethan released his cor and pushing him away ¡°Just go away, I don¡¯t want to see you around her¡±


    *********


    But still and a dayter, Jackson couldn¡¯t stay away, even with the media scandal about him and Emily doing rounds, Jackson feigned ignorance. Paparazzi following him everywhere, his face gracing the front pages of gossip magazines and blogs, but he could care less. He thought about Emily, he was worried about her, he thought about her past, her previous memory loss. He wanted to be there, be beside her and and hold her hand, whisper in her ears that everything would be okay and she¡¯d be fine, but he couldn¡¯t and it broke his heart everyday.


    His father left him alone because their sales were skyrocketing maximizing their profit, Infact the ruined banquet dinner was an added plus and the old man couldn¡¯tin.


    ¡°Maybe we should create more scandals for future sales¡± he said yfully some dayster at the dinner table one time, but Jackson couldn¡¯t pay attention, his mind burdened with thoughts of Emily. He yed around with his food before standing up abruptly and driving to the hospital.


    When he got there, he found Ethan under subdued light lost in thought outside Emily¡¯s room. The sight of his brother was still a catalyst of anger within him, but still he kept his voice sober and pushed the anger aside.


    ¡°How is she?¡± Jackson¡¯s voice was low, tired edges fraying the question.


    Ethan lifted his gaze, heavy with remorse. ¡°No change. But the doctors are hopeful.¡± His reply was a tightrope of hope and fear-a bncing act they both understood too well.Belongs to N?velDrama.Org - All rights reserved.


    ¡°Wanna take a walk?¡± Jackson suggested, and Ethan looked from Emily lying down unconscious on the hospital bed to Jackson¡¯s saddened before nodding his head and falling in Jackson¡¯s footstep.


    ¡°You know, this is history repeating itself with Emily¡± Jackson said


    ¡°It¡¯s not the same thing, two different scenarios¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t see it, Amelia -¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t mention her name¡± Ethan warned immediately, his eyes suddenly widening as he stepped in front of Jackson.


    ¡°She¡¯s Voldemort to you now?¡± Jackson said with a hint of surprise but Ethan fell back into step.


    ¡°Don¡¯t just mention her name, it¡¯s been years, I¡¯ve moved and I¡¯m sure you have too¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m sure Emily wouldn¡¯t be a pawn in your game, you don¡¯t love her and you know it, you only want her because you don¡¯t want me to have her¡±


    ¡°I love her, she¡¯s my wife -¡±


    ¡°You don¡¯t, just like you didn¡¯t love Amelia-¡±


    ¡°I told you not to mention her name¡± Ethan cut in angrily, the anger clear cut in his eyes but Jackson stared him down, satisfied by the reaction he got out of him. No matter how much Ethan tried to gaslight himself, Jackson knew he¡¯d never get over it. That was the beginning, the initial dent on their brotherhood and ever since then nothing had been normal between them.


    Jackson was about to say something when the brisk footstep of an iing nurse caught their attention, her eyes frantic even with her calm demeanor.


    ¡°She¡¯s awake¡±

 Chapter 42

    ¡°Nooo, God noooo¡± Anita¡¯s richly jeweled hands trembled slightly as she held the letter. The crispy paper felt delicate in her hands like she should just rip it up, but yet it felt heavy. The ink was bright and sharp, unable to lose focus to her blurry eyes, she had barely skimmed through the contents but she had gotten the gist already and she couldn¡¯t believe her eyes.


    She skimmed through the letter again, hoping she had read wrongly but the words remained the same, the consequences of her snooping ying in her face. She should¡¯ve minded her business, gone shopping or whatever it was that kept her busy when her anxiety skyrocketed.


    It was all Emily¡¯s fault, always happening to be a damsel in distress causing the brothers to rally around her and be at her every beck and call while she got nothing, but a stupid letter pping reality onto her face. Snooping through her father¡¯s study was something she always did as a teenager, it was mostly out of boredom whichter morphed into curiousity and till now it was a habit she was hesitant to let go off.This belongs to N?velDrama.Org: ?.


    Mostly she found files she had no business with, since her father¡¯spany was mostly about managing TV stars, they were a lot of audition tapes, one time she found the sex tape of a popr actress and she had gotten so excited to discovering something juicy that she always came back in hopes to find more sex tapes, and that was what she came looking for that sunny afternoon to ease the slow panic that rose in her chest from Emily¡¯s situation, rifling through her father¡¯s desk with an impatient hand, the shuffle of papers echoing like whispers.


    Immediately she folded the letter into the pockets of her denim shorts, her normally confident steps faltered as she sprinted out of the room, grabbing whatever car keys her manicured fingers could find and driving straight to the hospital. Her chest heaving up and down, the letter burning through her thighs. She had no idea what her intentions were, she wasn¡¯t sure her normally daring heart had the guts to confront this situation.


    What was she going to say?


    Did she know? If she did, why hadn¡¯t she said anything? If she didn¡¯t, would she be the one to break it to her? She wasn¡¯t sure she wanted to.


    Anita sat in her car, different scenarios crawling through her maniptive brain. Why was she nervous? She had the upper hand here, she was in charge, she was always in charge. She quickly hopped down from the car, about to walk into the hospital when her eyes caught someone in the corner.


    It was Jackson


    Her stood by himself, quiet and brooding like he was lost in thought but his hands running through his hair several times she felt there might be something in it. She studied him, his stance was sad, a certain sadness to his eyes she couldn¡¯t read.


    ¡°Did something happen to Emily?¡± She thought to herself


    Anita watches, her curiosity blooming into something that resembled concern as she observes the sorrow that cloaked his features, a silent storm brewing in the depths of his gaze.


    She wanted to approach him, but with a sudden motion Jackson¡¯s anguish surges to the surface, a bracelet suddenly slipping out of his grasp like a cascade of metal and emotion tumbling out his hands onto the unyielding floor of the hospital¡¯s parking lot, a tiny ng echoing.


    Anita watched him walk away, without even a backward nce and leaving behind that red crimson bracelet as she quickly walked towards it and shoved into her pocket, she would deal with thatter.


    Anita continued her path into the hospital, straight to the private room she knew to be Emily¡¯s room. She resolved to turn back a million times in her head, mostly because the smell of hospital made her sick, it brought memories, memories she¡¯d rather forget but her feet carried her still, one leg in front of the other, even though she¡¯d rather turn back.


    Amelia


    ¡°Amelia, just hold on with me¡±


    Memories


    The guilt


    It gued her.


    She hadn¡¯t been in the hospital since then, what was she doing here now.


    ¡°Just turn back¡± she told herself but her feet felt even more heavy than her heart and she hadn¡¯t realized it yet, when she was standing in front of Emily¡¯s room.


    ¡°Anita?¡± Ethan¡¯s voice zapped her back to reality and everything came to focus.


    They were both staring at her, Ethan standing supportively beside Emily, and Emily still tied and tubed with the weird hospital equipment and dressed in that hideous hospital gown. Although she had a weird glint in her eyes she couldn¡¯t ce, something she tranted to recognition that went beyond theirmon knowledge of each other.


    ¡°What are you doing here?¡± Ethan asked ¡°How did you know that she was awake¡±


    ¡°I¡­I didn¡¯t¡± Anita stuttered, why was she stuttering for the love of God ¡°I came to see¡­. Emily¡± she focused her gaze on Emily, who smiled at her but the next words she spoke sent Anita spiraling on a fast moving wheel


    ¡°Hello sister¡±


    *****


    *30 minutes ago*


    ¡°She¡¯s awake¡± the nurse had said and the brothers brushed past her immediately heading straight for Emily¡¯s room.


    Emily¡¯s awakening was a slow dance, her eyelids fluttering open to the bleached reality of white walls and the antiseptic tang that hovered in the air. Confusion knotted her brow, delicate lines etched above wide, searching eyes, two sapphires dulled by the fog of uncertainty. There was a doctor by her side, his voice a blending murmur with the hushed tones of the room, sometimes directing a small light in her eyes and telling her to follow it.


    ¡°What¡¯s your name?¡± He asked simply, his round sses hanging limply on his face.


    ¡°Emily¡± she replied back, confused. She was trying to focus. What had happened? Why was she here?


    ¡°Emily who?¡± The doctor asked again, interrupting her thoughts and she felt the touch of annoyance embrace her.


    ¡°Emily Walker¡­. I mean Hatton¡± she corrected herself suddenly remembering Ethan. Where was he?


    She stared confused at the doctor


    ¡°What happened?¡± She asked quietly


    ¡°You don¡¯t remember?¡± He asked back


    ¡°Not so much no¡± she replied back and the doctor studied her closely. He was about to say something when suddenly two men rushed in, panting with heavy breaths.


    ¡°Emily!¡± They said at the same time and Emily¡¯s gaze swept over both men, her expression a canvas of fractured recollections.


    Ethan she knew quite alright, her husband married by contract but the other man, his eyes held no recognition in her soul.


    Who was he?

 Chapter 43

    ¡°Emily, how you feeling?¡± Ethan asked, his heart tucked unto his sleeve as he approached her with hope shimmered in his eyes. She looked at him, a flicker of recognition in her eyes and she took the hand he held out to her.


    ¡°A little confused¡± she said to him ¡°What happened?¡±


    ¡°You don¡¯t remember?¡± Jackson said this time walking forward and she looked at him, her confusion doubling. She looked from Ethan to the weird guy speaking to her before she pointed at him, consumed by her curiousity, she asked


    ¡°Who are you?¡±


    The air stilled


    Jackson paused, a storm collecting within the lines of his chiseled face.


    ¡°What!¡± He said in shock, dividing his pained expression between Ethan and the doctor who was studying Emily now


    ¡°It¡¯s Jackson¡± Ethan said and Emily shook her head painfully


    ¡°I don¡¯t remember, I don¡¯t remember much. It¡¯s like that part of my memory is blocked¡±


    Jackson rushed towards her now, the strangeness of her expression sending daggers through his chest, he picked her hands ¡°what exactly do you remember?¡± He asked and she shrugged, pulling her hand from his hold. She could see the pain in his expression, hell she could even feel it and it consumed her, confused her even. Why was it so important that she remembered him.


    ¡°Think hard¡± Jackson pressed, the desperation in his voice as raw as a wound, his soulid bare before unseeing eyes and Emily¡¯s puzzled silence answered the cacophony of his dread. The absence of recognition was a chasm that widened with each passing second-one no amount of longing could bridge. Jackson¡¯s expression crumbled, the visage of a man watching the remnants of his love story dissolve into the ether.


    ¡°Emily!¡± Jackson pressed harder and Ethan pulled him by the shoulder.


    ¡°Chill out man¡± Ethan said, pulling him away from Emily. ¡°Give her some time¡±


    ¡°You must be so giddy right now, aren¡¯t you¡± Jackson threw him a dirty look


    ¡°Not right now¡± Ethan warned before turning back to the doctor ¡°So what does this mean? Are her memories gone forever? What¡¯s next?¡±


    ¡°We¡¯re still going to run more tests and scan to iste this kind of amnesia, we¡¯ll keep her for some time to create the best treatment n and physical therapy to help her retrieve her memories-¡±


    ¡°I can¡¯t do this¡± Jackson said suddenly and walking out of the room, the door clicking shut with an air of finality. His fists clenched at his side, his knuckles whitening to match the walls that felt too close. A ting of anger simmered beneath his stoic exterior, his jaw set in a hard line that could not restrain the tremors of despair that threatened to undo him.


    How could she not remember him?


    Suddenly he felt his pocket, the cold metal of Emily¡¯s crimson bracelet bit into the iciness of him palm. He couldn¡¯t believe he took that bracelet with him everywhere, a symbol of the unattainable bond he shared with Emily.


    Jackson¡¯s gait was as unsteady as his spirit as he strode away from the room, the walls seemed to whisper of broken promises and fragmented memories as he made his way outside the hospital to the parking lot, where his car was parked.


    He gazed still at the bracelet, its shiny surface catching the sterile light, mocking him with its useless beauty. With a sudden, raw release of his anguish, he let the bracelet fall, and he walked away without even a nce back.


    ****


    ¡°Hello sister¡± Emily said, a genuine smile on her face as she looked at Anita, who mirrored an opposite reaction, the shock clearly written on her face.This belongs to N?velDrama.Org: ?.


    ¡°You remember that?¡± Ethan said to Emily


    ¡°You know!?¡± Anita added ¡°For how long¡±


    ¡°I found out recently, how did you find out?¡± Emily asked back and Anita dipped her hands into her pocket to fish out the letter and hand it to Emily.


    ¡°I found this in my father¡¯s study¡± she said and Emily took the letter from her, skimming through the contents, even with the dull headache brewing at the back of her head.


    ¡°I guess my mother sent this¡± Emily said, giving the letter back.


    ¡°Why? Why would she do that, she could be bloody lying for all I know. A sister? As if!¡± Anita scoffed.


    ¡°Hey! I don¡¯t want to be your sister either and my mother was an aspiring actress, hope that makes more sense now¡±


    Anita stayed quiet for a moment before she spoke ¡°still it doesn¡¯t change anything, you absolutely cannote out about this, my father cannot know¡±


    ¡°I had no intention of doing that, and you wouldn¡¯t know if you weren¡¯t snooping¡±


    ¡°I wasn¡¯t snooping -¡±


    ¡°Then how the hell did you find the letter?¡±


    Anita was about to bite back when Ethan cut in,ing in between them


    ¡°Ladies, bickering like sisters already¡± he said and Anita rolls her eyes ¡°She wishes¡±


    ¡°And you¡± She turned to Ethan now ¡°Doesn¡¯t all these look familiar¡±


    ¡°What does?¡±


    ¡°You damn well know what I¡¯m on about¡± she said ¡°A girl you im to love but you actually don¡¯t, and you know a hospital gown¡±


    Ethan¡¯s eyes widened in recognition


    ¡°Its not the same thing and that was a long time ago¡±


    Anita studied him and she smiled but not the genuine kind, the kind that bore animosity ¡°Amelia Sinir¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t say her name¡± Ethan said through gritted teeth, his jaw setting and wishing she would just drop it.


    ¡°You yed your part in that too, you¡¯re notpletely meless¡±


    ¡°And that¡¯s why we belong together Ethan¡±


    ¡°Guys!! I¡¯m not totally invincible¡± Emily voiced out from where shey and Anita threw her an icy look.


    ¡°You should leave now¡± Ethan said, pulling her by her arm and guiding her out the door without a final word. He turned back to Emily who bore a questioning gaze


    ¡°Who¡¯s Amelia Sinir?¡±

 Chapter 44

    *Some college years ago*


    It waste fall in Brown University and the evening bustled with the thrum of anticipation as the annual Fall Fest gathered momentum. The university grounds became a patchwork of vibrant sights as chapters shifted fromte summer narratives to tales wrapped in crisp parchment of fall. Laughter danced on the cool breeze that weaved between red-brick buildings and cast amber leaves in whimsical pirouettes to the ground.


    A senior year Ethan and a sophomore Jackson found themselves in the heart of this revelry, standing outside the ivyced entrance of the old Assembly Hall, now aze with strings of fairy lights and pulsing with the beat of music that spilled out onto the steps. Underneath the glow, their sibling resemnce was more pronounced-their shared grin, the same skyward tilt to their chins. But still that undercurrent rivalry that always kept them just a fraction apart brewed in their midst-a silent battle of charm and wit, forged deeper by their mutual affection for one fiercely independent Amelia Sinir.


    Amelia, with her raven hair that tumbled in waves over her shoulders, had augh that could turn the world on its axis. Tonight, she was dressed in the color of twilight, her dress reflecting hues of the fading sun against the night sky, her eyes sparkling with a fire that drew both admiration and intrigue.


    Amelia Sinir was equally a sophomore and Jackson¡¯s best friend since high school. Rich conglomerate family, only child of her parents and rebellious enough to want to break out on her own, but that didn¡¯t mean she couldn¡¯t smell like Chanel and rock designer clothing every now and then. It wasn¡¯t news that Jackson had the biggest crush on Amelia, everyone knew even Amelia her self knew it but she wasn¡¯t interested in his ginger hair, mysterious aura and dark eyes that admired her every now and then, not when she had the biggest crush on his brother and would do anything to have him ¨C Ethan Hatton.


    Anita Brown, Amelia¡¯s roommate, wove her arm through Amelia¡¯s as they approached Ethan and Jackson. With a fiery mane and striking hazel eyes, Anita possessed an authoritative warmth that made her just as captivating. The two girls were a vision of contrast andplement, a duality that defined their deep bond. Anita just a year older than Amelia, treated her like the sister she never had, both girls findingfort and sisterhood in themselves.


    As the group met, Amelia¡¯s ever chattering self sidled over to Jackson, a yful hand around his shoulder as she was nearly as tall as him.


    ¡°You look like you lost someone, here drink up¡± she pushed her red stic cup into his hands offering him a smile


    ¡°You¡¯re exceptionally giddy¡± he said to her and Anita responded.


    ¡°She¡¯s high, as always¡±


    Amelia gave a heartyugh, as her gaze lingered on Ethan a moment too long who was quiet.


    ¡°Hi Ethan¡± she greeted and he greeted back with a charming quip that drew a delighted chortle from her ¨C oh how much she was in love with him but he had no idea but Anita could guess as her eyes were ever roaming. She yfully nudged Amelia, her eyes dancing with mischief.


    ¡°You like him don¡¯t you?¡± Anita said, pulling her away from the duo to get more drinks.


    ¡°Isn¡¯t he the hottest guy ever¡± Amelia gushed and Anita rolled her eyes secretly, but Amelia was distracted already bobbing her head to the beat of the music and cheerfully greeting other people, an act that annoyed Anita greatly because she wasn¡¯t that friendly and Amelia had lots of other friends, but she only had Amelia.


    ¡°What of Jackson? He clearly likes you¡± Anita said again and Ameliaughed. They reached the drinks table and Amelia was filling her cup


    ¡°We¡¯re just friends, we¡¯ve known each other since when, middle school? I don¡¯t see him that way but Ethan is the forbidden fruit I want to take a bite out of, no in fact I want his whole tree to myself¡±


    Anita chuckled nervously, bringing her cup to her lips until suddenly she lit up with a bright idea


    ¡°I¡¯ll help you get him¡± Anita said


    ¡°How so?¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re many things Amelia but you¡¯re not a seductress, allow me to teach you the subtle art of seduction¡±


    ***


    About a weekter, Emily was finally discharged from the hospital still with half her memories gone and a dull ache that never seemed to go away. Each time she tried to recall those memories, it felt like reaching for the light at the end of the tunnel except that she was trapped in ce and unable to move.Belongs to N?velDrama.Org - All rights reserved.


    ¡°Who was that guy at the hospital, the one I couldn¡¯t remember¡± she tried to ask Ethan when they got to the penthouse and he had ced herfortably on the bed. She wasn¡¯t sure why it bothered her so much, but there was something about his look, the pain in his eyes when he looked at her.


    ¡°No one you should worry about¡± Ethan said but his eyes didn¡¯t meet hers, he looked distracted, like his mind was elsewhere but Emily was determined.


    ¡°His name at least¡± she urged but Ethan stayed quiet and typing away on his phone,pletely ignoring her and Emily could feel her annoyance rising but she kept it at bay


    ¡°What happened before the ident Ethan?¡± She asked again and this time Ethan looked up at her, with an eyebrow raised.


    ¡°The doctor said not to talk about that¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t care what the doctor says, I need to remember something. My head is nk and it¡¯s frustrating¡± she yelled angrily but Ethan just nkly stared at her, although his eyes narrowing in surprise at her outburst. He stretched out his hands simply to caress her face, her soft skin responding to his touch even though the frustration still red in her eyes.


    ¡°You should rest some more, you¡¯ll feel better¡± he said simply and left the room, leaving her even more frustrated.

 Chapter 45

    Jackson Hatton stepped through the wrought-iron gates of the cemetery, the solemn rows of headstones standing like silent custodians of the past. He moved with purpose, yet each step felt heavy, like he was walking against a relentless tide, a bouquet of flowers at his hands, red roses.


    She loved roses.


    The skies above him were a dim canvas, the clouds interwoven so tightly that the sun¡¯s efforts to puncture through were in vain, almost mimicking his mood. The sadness that had enveloped him these past few days were hard to prate through.


    It¡¯d been three years since Amelia Sinir died, three years since he¡¯d lost his best friend. Time had ruthlessly marched on, but the wound in Jackson¡¯s heart had resisted the urge to heal. He wandered amidst the graves until he found hers-a marker that bore her name like a whisper from lips long silenced.


    ¡°Amelia Sinir¡± he said loudly, he had almost forgotten what her name sounded like, the name that once danced on his lips, drawingughter from her red lipped smile. A small, bitter smile crawled across his lips as he knelt down, cing a bouquet of roses-the ones she¡¯d adored-upon her resting ce. Guilt gnawed at him still; he could have been there, he could have followed them on that trip to Cancun, maybe she would still be alive, just maybe. Maybe also, Emily wouldn¡¯t be dragged into their mess.


    He could still hear herughter, see the yful spark in her eyes, and recall the painful throb in his heart when he realized that spark would never be for him, she would never look at him that way. He was the bystander in the seamless love triangle, his best friend and his brother and it felt like clutching a rose too tightly the thorns cutting deep, drawing blood and pain despite the beauty in his grasp.


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry¡± Jackson confessed to the silent epitaph. ¡°I¡¯m sorry I wasn¡¯t there, I beat myself everyday for not going on that trip. I¡¯m still not sure what happened exactly-¡± Just as he exhaled a shaky breath, another sound disrupted the quiet.


    Footsteps approached, and Jackson turned to see his brother, Ethan, making his way through the maze of memorials. Ethan¡¯s arrival wasn¡¯t exactly a surprise, they came here separately on her anniversary, and somehow how he knew that Amelia had been the genesis of their rivalry.


    ¡°Hey¡± Ethan¡¯s voice was strained.


    ¡°Hey¡± Jackson said back, his eyes flitting back to Amelia¡¯s headstone.


    An ufortable silence fell between them,den with the unspoken as Ethan dropped the bouquet of yellow roses beside Jackson¡¯s flowers, the contrast clear and conflicting


    ¡°Amelia hated yellow roses, in her opinion yellow doesn¡¯t fit the rose aesthetic¡± Jackson said, breaking the silence.


    ¡°I just picked the first thing I saw mate¡± Ethan said, looking at both flowers and not really seeing the problem. ¡°But yea, whatever you say, you knew her better¡±


    ¡°Typical¡± Jackson said and Ethan whipped his head to look at him


    ¡°What?¡±


    ¡°I said typical¡±


    ¡°What the hell is that supposed to mean¡± Ethan fired but Jackson stayed quiet, he really wasn¡¯t in the mood to banter back and forth with Ethan, especially not standing in front of Amelia¡¯s grave.


    ¡°How¡¯s Emily¡± he asked instead, the mention of her name still bringing a certain pang to his chest.


    ¡°She¡¯s fine, she should be on her way to physical therapy now¡± Ethan said


    ¡°Shouldn¡¯t you be with her¡± Jackson said,


    ¡°I have an important meeting with new set of investors this morning and don¡¯t give me that look¡± Ethan fired


    ¡°Well if she was my wife, I¡¯d definitely be by her side, in fact I¡¯ll never leave her side¡± Jackson said and Ethan scoffed in response.


    ¡°Well thankfully she¡¯s not your wife, she doesn¡¯t even remember you and you know what that means, you weren¡¯t an important part of her memory anyways¡±


    A dark cloud seemed to cover Jackson¡¯s eyes but only for a second and he only smiled


    ¡°Well, She¡¯s your wife, you do whatever you want to do¡± Jackson retreated, his hands up in the air.


    Ethan gave onest look to Amelia¡¯s grave and to Jackson before retreating, leaving his brother in the silence that he had met him.


    Meanwhile at the hospital, while Emily worked with the physical therapist to build her strength after the ident, unknown to her Jackson stood outside. He didn¡¯t want her to be alone, he stood out the window not wanting to be seen but offering a silent sce. The sight of her stirred the embers of a once-zing fire, sending his heart into a slow, painful rhythm. Her skin looked pale fromck of sun, her eyes that held a certain mystery were nk as she followed the therapist with the stretches. He wanted to reach out to her, but he was a stranger.


    Jackson¡¯s palms pressed harder against the ss, a silent plea for her to remember, toe back to him. The physical barrier between them mirrored their reality.


    But suddenly, in one fleeting moment, Emily turned towards the window and it was toote for Jackson to move. Their eyes met, Jackson¡¯s heart raced, her expression faltered, a sliver of recognition sparked for a fleeting moment, sending a surge of hope through Jackson¡¯s veins. But as quickly as it appeared, confusion chased it away, and he felt the sharp sting of her loss all over again.


    But she stared at him still, fighting to remember as she walked outside to meet him, her nk eyes now curious.This belongs to N?velDrama.Org: ?.


    ¡°Hello¡± she said quietly, with a polite but cautious smile ¡°You¡¯re the guy from that day, when I woke up¡±


    Jackson nodded as he held her gaze, her eyes deep rooted in his


    ¡°I¡¯m a bit confused to be honest, my memory is all over the ce and Ethan won¡¯t tell me anything¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m sure he has good reason to, but are you okay? Do you need to sit down?¡± He asked concern as she wavered on her feet.


    ¡°I¡¯m fine¡± she waved him off ¡°I just need to know what happened, everything, I mean you¡¯re here meaning we know each other but I just can¡¯t remember and it¡¯s driving me crazy¡±


    Jackson stayed silent, not sure if he should say anything but her eyes pleaded even before her lips spoke the words


    ¡°Please¡± she said


    Jackson sighed, running his hands through his hair ¡°What would you like to know Emily?¡±


    ¡°First, let¡¯s start with your name¡± she said, looking into his eyes, her brain fighting for recognition


    ¡°I¡¯m Jackson, Jackson Hatton¡±

 Chapter 46

    ¡°Jackson?¡± Emily repeated, willing a memory but nothing was forting


    ¡°Ethan¡¯s my brother¡± Jackson added and Emily only stared although the shock was evident on her face.


    ¡°Oh¡± she said, so simple in fact and looking him over dressed impably in a suit. ¡°I mean it should be obvious, but then again it¡¯s not¡±


    ¡°I totally get what you mean¡± Jackson said. ¡°Do you want to take a walk?¡± He asked her, she was about to respond when she looked him over again.


    ¡°Aren¡¯t you going somewhere, you¡¯re all dressed up¡± she said


    ¡°Oh yea, work but it doesn¡¯t matter. I mean, I have thergest shares, I practically own thepany I don¡¯t have to be there all the time¡±


    She nodded with a smile, falling in step with Jackson ¡°That¡¯s great, you can stay with me then. It¡¯s been boring these past few days since I left the hospital¡±


    ¡°Why so?¡±


    ¡°Ethan always has to be at work and it¡¯s exhausting to do anything else¡± she said, pausing for a while and turning to face Jackson almost immediately ¡°If Ethan¡¯s your brother and you practically own thepany, why does he always have to be at work?¡±


    ¡°He¡¯s a workaholic¡± Jackson offered


    ¡°It gets lonely¡± she said, with sadness to her eyes but she tried to hide and Jackson held her hands affectionately. Emily felt goosebumps rise up on her skin at his touch, it felt so familiar but it was impossible to pin, and frustrating still.


    ¡°How much exactly do you remember?¡± Jackson asked and Emily thought for a while trying to sort out her memories, and even that felt cumbersome. They had reached a waiting bench outside and Jackson gestured for her to sit down


    ¡°I remember a lot of things but they¡¯re not particrly orderly, like i could remember doing something but not so much why I chose to do it. The doctor said it¡¯ll get better and everything would be clearer but that can¡¯t happen if Ethan¡¯s not telling me anything¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ll tell you anything you want to know¡± Jackson said sharply. Emily sighed, taking a deep breath and suddenly feeling hot beneath her sweatshirt even though it was freezing.


    ¡°What happened to me, what caused this?¡± She asked, blue eyes focused on him, he almost didn¡¯t speak but he caught himself on time.


    ¡°Ethan and I got into a fight and you were there, something fell-¡±


    A sh of memory, an enclosed ce, ball gowns but then again there was a child crying , an adult screaming, the memories so jumbled in her head it was impossible to make sense of it. She felt a sharp pain cut across her forehead and she winced in pain.


    ¡°Are you okay?¡± Jackson held her immediately, taking hold of her face and she nodded, her face still contorted in pain.


    ¡°I¡¯m fine¡± she told him ¡°it just hurts when I try to remember stuff¡±


    ¡°Maybe you shouldn¡¯t try to remember, let ite to you Emily¡±


    ¡°You think?¡± She asked and he nodded, drawing closer to her on the benchN?velDrama.Org ? content.


    ¡°How about we do it this way, I hang out with you everyday of the week just to keep youpany¡±


    Emily remained quiet for a while, she didn¡¯t really know this guy but somehow she felt safe in his presence. Even though she couldn¡¯t ce it, his aura was familiar, the way he looked at her, smiled at her, why couldn¡¯t she remember, well she couldn¡¯t remember a lot of things. She remembers getting married to Ethan but not exactly why, she remembers Anita being her half sister but not so much the circumstances surrounding that. It was hazy up there.


    ¡°I¡¯d like that¡± Emily smiled


    **********************************


    Emily returned to the house she shared with Ethan that evening, her steps hesitant, her mind brimming with thoughts that swirled like leaves in an autumnal gust. She kept thinking about Jackson, even though she had spent the better part of her day gallivanting through stores, cafes and restaurants, but yet his touch lingered in her mind, the goosebumps rising on her skin, the sh of memory, Jackson¡¯s concerned eye etched at the corner of her brain, so familiar yet not forting.


    She was not expecting to find Ethan at home but he was, nestled on the armchair, a furrow deepening between his brows as he brooded into the distance.


    Ethan nced up, a perfunctory lift of his eyes in acknowledgment of her arrival. ¡°Where have you been?¡± he asked, his voice so t it barely echoed in the sparse, silent space between them.


    Emily hesitated by the door but walked in anyways, her fingers wrapped around the strap of purse. ¡°shopping,¡± she said, staring down at her empty hands that bore no evidence, but then again why did she have to prove anything.


    Ethan merely shrugged, making no move inquire further, his attention slipping back to whatever internal struggle held him captive. He held a book which he wasn¡¯t really breading but a perfect distraction to bear his thoughts alone.


    Emily sighed, wishing he¡¯d ask more but he wasn¡¯t paying anymore attention to her. She wanted to tell him about Jackson, she has opened her mouth to speak already but immediately thought against it, he never wanted to tell her about him, an important piece of her memory that he enjoyed missing, instead she scooted closer to him perching on the arm of his chair.


    Emily forced a cheer into her tone, a stark contrast to the somber atmosphere. ¡°You know what we should do, we should go on a date¡±


    ¡°A date? Why? You¡¯re unwell¡± Ethan said, without even ncing up.


    ¡°You kinda said we¡¯d go on a date after my GED exams?¡± The reminder was a grasp at normalcy, a desperate cling to the structure of a life she didn¡¯t fully remember.


    ¡°You remember that?¡±Ethan¡¯s voice was nked with surprise. ¡°Well you didn¡¯t even take the exams yet¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s not like I can take the exams now when my head is all floozy, but we should hang out¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re just bored, you should get a hobby maybe, besides I have a business triping, so maybe when I get back?¡± he said distractedly


    Emily¡¯s heart plummeted, a stone sinking in the deep well of her confused emotions.


    As she walked inside to the bedroom, Emily allowed the emptiness to wash over her-a stark contrast to the inexplicable warmth she had felt in Jackson¡¯s presence. She wondered what it meant and why Ethan seemed so afraid of the answers that might lie within her lost memories. He was avoiding her and she wondered why. Instead she picked up her new phone that now bore Jackson¡¯s number, she sent a swift text


    ¡°What time tomorrow?¡±

 Chapter 47

    Emily¡¯s heart went thundering behind her chest, hair tucked behind her ears and a slow blush creeping unto her cheeks but safely hidden behind therge sunsses she wore, and a scarf around her face as she slid into the passenger seat of Jackson¡¯s car.


    Jackson had a puzzled look on his face as he studied and she read it immediately


    ¡°Word on the street is that I¡¯m famous¡± she answered to his unspoken question ¡°So where are we going?¡± she strapped her seat belt in ce.


    ¡°Wherever you want to¡± he said to her ¡°What do you feel like doing?¡±


    Emily thought for a moment, purposely causing the wheels to spiral in her head, what did she want to do? No one has ever really asked her that before, her heart melted, she felt seen and by this man she wasn¡¯t really sure how she was involved with him. She had tried so hard to fill his face now with the gaps in her memories but it didn¡¯t fit, it didn¡¯t feel real and Ethan being distant wasn¡¯t helping at all. He had left that morning without even word just a flimsy note on her dressing mirror that he¡¯ll be gone for a few days.


    ¡°How about a pic?¡± Jackson chimed in when she saw she was having a hard time deciding, whichever the oue was he hade prepared.


    ¡°I¡¯d love that¡± she said with a smile as Jackson started the car, the electric buzz of the engine whirring in her ears.


    ¡°Do you dance?¡± Jackson asked casually, when they arrived at a secluded park.


    ¡°Not so much¡± she said, the brush of her shoulders against his sending a shiver down his spine ¡°Though I haven¡¯t danced in a while.


    Somehow to Emily, their connection felt electric, a current running beneath the surface of casual interaction. She felt drawn to him, in ways she couldn¡¯t exin so why couldn¡¯t she remember him. It was in the way she let his hand rest at the small of her back as they walked, a touch so familiar yet impossible for her to understand.


    Lunch was a pic in the park. They sat on a nket spread beneath the sprawling branched of an ancient oak tree. As Jackson unpacked the hamper, Emily watched him, the elegance of his movement, how he stopped to look at her asionally, how he poured the wine with a precision that felt like a dance on its own. He was dreamy, the lushness of his ginger hair that she wanted to run through her fingers but held herself back, his dark eyes that softened whenever he looked at her.


    ¡°Were we close?¡± she asked out of the blue ¡°In a time where there wasn¡¯t any gap in my memories, and maybe all was right with the word¡±Belongs to N?velDrama.Org - All rights reserved.


    ¡°I know for sure you weren¡¯t this witty and sarcastic¡± Jackson said, a soft smile ying at the corner of his lips as he took the ss of wine to his lips, sipping slowly but his eyes never leaving hers.


    ¡°So a bad memory and a personality change¡± sheughed and he mirrored her honey voice while she bit off a small chunk of jam doughnuts, the jam staining the corner of her lips.


    ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter either ways¡± he stretched out his hands to wipe the corner of her lips, his fingers grazing her lips and send electric waves through her, she felt the goose bumps rise on her skin immediately, she shivered.


    ¡°Are you cold?¡± he asked


    After lunch, Jackson led her to a secluded part of the park where a string quartet filled the air with the sweet strains of a lifting melody.


    ¡°May I have this dance?¡± he stretched out his hands to her, his voice mingling with the music, stirring something dormant inside her.


    She epted, they began to move to the rhythm of the music as he took the lead, the gentle firmness of his hand in hers, sparked aforting warmth, one she had failed to feel from Ethan since the ident. As they danced, his hand at her waist felt like a ghost touch from another life, a whisper of deja vu that left her breathless, but still bore the whispers of confusion within her.


    As the music reached its crescendo, Jackson drew her close, their bodies fitting together in a way that felt strange but yet so familiar and so right. In that embrace, she caught a whiff of his cologne, a scent that tugged at the corners of her mind, beckoning for a memory to awaken.


    The dance ended but the moment lingered as Jackson still held unto her tightly, his breath fanning her neck while he refused to let go.


    ¡°Emily¡± he called softly, looking into her eyes, holding her stare, he gaze metered out with such intensity, Emily felt that familiar shiver overwhelm her suddenly. His face felt so close to hers, their shared breath drawing them closer. The air felt thick with anticipation, a longing so far it felt impossible to grasp.


    Just when Jackson¡¯s lips were about to graze her, a memory shed through her head and another from two different scenarios it was impossible to ce them. She heard the yelling.


    ¡°She¡¯s my wife!!¡±


    A face blurred in her memories and while she tried to recall, it wiped away despite her desperate attempts to grasp at it.


    ¡°Emily can hear, please stop!!¡± another voice came through and suddenly she pulled away from Jackson and walking away from him, a dull ache festering at her forehead.


    ¡°Emily!¡± he called out, running after her but she quickened her pace until finally he caught up with her, pulling her by her arms till she was facing him, his eyes searched hers, a hint of hurt and pain hiding beneath them.


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± he asked, his hands cupping her face, willing her to speak even though she tried to look away from him.


    ¡°I don¡¯t know¡± she confessed, she really had no idea.


    ¡°What happened?¡± she went on ¡°What happened before my ident?¡±

 Chapter 48

    Ethan Hatton felt conflicted, for some reasons he couldn¡¯t fathom why he felt that way buttely memories of Amelia Sinir have been clouding his head, the trip to Cancun that fateful summer had somehow been the beginning of some sort of ill-fate but he preferred to ignore, push it to the back of his mind and never remember it again, but recent happenings had made it all surface again.


    Amelia Sinir.


    Ethan sat at the counter of an empty bar in Florida while on a business trip, the business was over and he could take the next flight back to New York that evening if he wanted to but he didn¡¯t feel like it, more like he was avoiding home, avoiding Emily and avoiding New York altogether. He couldn¡¯t look Emily in the eyes since the ident, he wondered if it was guilt or some sort of indifference he had festered over time, a nature of his that was bound to rear its ugly head over time. Was he really beginning to fall in love with her or did he just not want Jackson to have her. The simrities between Emily and Amelia were ring, so ring it blinded him, clouded his reasoning. Emily was his wife, plus they still have a few months left on the contract and he wasn¡¯t ready to let go of her yet because she would go running straight into Jackson¡¯s arms, why did that bother him so much?


    ¡°Another shot please¡± he gestured to the bartender, loosening the tie around his neck, he felt tipsy already but it wasn¡¯t enough, he did not want to be able to feel anything at all.


    ¡°Make that two¡± a familiar voice sounded beside him and he turned to find Anita sliding into the barstool beside him, dressed in a red dress with a split in front that ran up her thigh, her lips luscious red and her hair flowing in jet ck waves down her back. She smiled at him, the corner of her lips turned upward, the way she did when was up to something mischievous.


    The surprise on his face was unmistaken, his eyes unraveled her, wondering how she knew to find him here, Anita  she was relentless.


    ¡°What are you doing here Anita?¡± he eyed her suspiciously still while she downed her shot in one sitting before looking at him.


    ¡°I¡¯m on business¡± she said to him and Ethan scoffed.


    ¡°What are the odds, yea I don¡¯t believe that¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t care, believe it or not¡± she took his shot and drank it too before looking over at the bartender and ordering more, when it came she handed the ss to Ethan and she watched him drink the first ss, and the second ss and she smiled.


    ¡°Truthfully Ethan, I came out here to scope out a scene for a new movie my father is producing and I really wasn¡¯t expecting to see you here, but since you¡¯re here¡­¡±


    ¡°What?¡±


    ¡°We have a deal Ethan¡± she said, eyes fixed on him as she signaled for more shots from the bartender ¡°Don¡¯t think I can¡¯t carry out my threats, because I feel people should really know what happened to Amelia¡±


    Ethan paused, matching her gaze, his eyes blurry but his ears alert to hear the threat she had just metered out to him.


    ¡°You¡¯re not so innocent in that Anita¡±


    ¡°True, but what do I have to lose. My inheritance is mine, there¡¯s no threat whatsoever¡± she said, her eyes sharp, and confident even whilst downing more shots, her face bare of the scrunch.


    ¡°I mean there¡¯s Emily, if you really think about  ¡± Ethan was going to say but a hard re shut him up, instead he took a shot. His head was floozy already, turning in circles while his eyes danced within their sockets. He looked at Anita, as she shifted closer to him, a dainty hand finding its way to hisp, and she looked up at him through the hood of her eyes.


    ¡°We were so good together Ethan, so good. We had so much fun together. Don¡¯t you remember, those


    nights on the beach, the inds, drinking champagne on the sand with the sunset? Don¡¯t you miss it, don¡¯t you miss us?¡± she stood up now, moving closer to him with her hands finding their way around his neck, her acrylic nails holding the back of his head in the delicate way Ethan remembered. He inhaled her perfume in his drunkenness and his stomach did a dance, he wondered if it was the alcohol or some form of nostalgia but he let her, he let her intoxicate him.


    ¡°It should¡¯ve been me¡±


    ¡°Anita ¡± he wanted to say but she shushed with a finger across his lips


    ¡°Don¡¯t say anything, don¡¯t ruin this¡± her lips met his, the lusciousness of hers colliding with the hunger that bridled within him, surprisingly he kissed back, hungrily so. His hands snaking around her slender waist and yes it was a mixture of the alcohol and indeed nostalgia. Anita was a like a fire, he could never quench out, she burned still, brighter and brighter, igniting fire within his loins and just when he needed her to keep it burning, she pulled away.


    ¡°Anita¡± he called, with a longing. His heart drumming, his senses felt alive. She matched his hungry gaze, a sly smile forming at the corner of her lips, her forehead almost resting atop his.


    ¡°It should¡¯ve been me Ethan, it should¡¯ve always been me. Not Amelia, not Emily, but me¡± she said, her pitched raised, but she pulled away from him in a swift motion, she picked her bag off the counter and proceeded to walk away. Her steps slow and calcted, a timer going off in her head and just when she was almost at the door, she felt him behind her, cologne and booze hitting her nose at the same time, his hard- on pressing unto her. He caught her by the wrist pulling her closer to him that she was touching his chest. His droopy eyes drilling into hers, even though they always held a hint of mischief, the longing was there. He kissed her again, harder this time, the wrongness of it all seeming like nothing to him because maybe it should¡¯ve been her, it should¡¯ve been her all these while.


    ¡°You¡¯re right, it should¡¯ve been you¡± he said ¡°It¡¯s always been you¡±Belongs to N?velDrama.Org - All rights reserved.


    Anita smiled, she didn¡¯t to say anything else but she kissed him again, letting his words wash over her, even intoxicate her more than the alcohol did.


    One night, that was all she needed.

 Chapter 49

    ¡°What happened before my ident?¡± Emily had a strange look on her face that Jackson couldn¡¯t decipher. When he looked around, they were people staring, pointing bold fingers at them, at some point he could see some cameras pointed at their faces. Quickly, he took her hand, pulling her with him towards where the car was parked.


    ¡°Come with me¡± he said softly and he didn¡¯t let go till they were both seated inside the car, nearly breathless.


    The air was still and silent, as Emily tried to process her thoughts. She faced Jackson, a defiant look on her face ¡°So what happened?¡±


    ¡°Ethan and I got into fight over you ¡±


    ¡°Why?¡±


    Jackson sighed, taking his eyes away from her confused face for a brief moment, he slicked his hair backwards, the sweet smell of his hair gel filling the car suddenly and he sighed


    ¡°Well, for some reasons, you and I happened to be locked in a room during ourpany¡¯s banquet ball and whatever we were talking about also happened to be projected to the guest at the ballroom¡±


    ¡°How did that happen? Who did that, who locked us there and what were we talking about that?¡±


    ¡°Why all of a sudden?¡± Jackson interrupted her, surprised at her outburst,


    ¡°Because it doesn¡¯t make any sense, how did we end up locked in a room that had a hidden camera, someone was behind it. It¡¯s annoying that I can¡¯t remember anything from that, I can¡¯t remember walking into the so-called room or any reason that would lead me there¡± Emily said.


    ¡°I had wine spilled on me, that was why I went there¡± , a memory shed but it wiped as soon as she tried to hold unto it and her head was nk again.


    ¡°Someone¡¯s involved, someone trapped us there together¡±


    ¡°But who could that be?¡±


    ¡°Beats me¡± Emily said, ¡°Who do you think?¡±


    ¡°Anita?¡± Jackson suggested


    Emily thought for a moment and she shook her head ¡°I mean it could be but I don¡¯t think so, she wouldn¡¯t show her face at the hospital but then she¡¯s also my half sister and I wouldn¡¯t put it past her¡±


    ¡°Wait, what!¡± Jackson imed ¡°How? That¡¯s news to me¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s a long story and I don¡¯t have the mental strength to get into it this moment, but can I ask something else?¡±


    ¡°What were we talking about while we were locked together that caused you and Ethan to get into a fight¡±


    There was no hesitation in his voice as he spoke the next words ¡°I told you to leave Ethan for me¡±


    ******************************************************************************


    Ethan woke up the next morning, with a headache that epassed his entire head, half naked and the duvet cedzily around his waist. He wasn¡¯t entirely surprised to see a feminine figure sleeping soundly beside him but it took a full minute for the guilt to hit him and he groaned while Anita stirred in her sleep. It was all too familiar, her slight snore, her hair all over her face, somehow it felt like they had never actually broken up. But immediately, the thoughts of Emily shed through his mind and a new wave of guilt washed through him.


    What has he done?Material ? N?velDrama.Org.


    He saw her face, her innocent eyes looking up at him and the guilt doubled but when he remembered Jackson, when she called his name, it doubled down. There was no reason for him to feel guilty. It wasn¡¯t a love marriage after all.


    But why did he still feel guilty, why did it bother him so much?


    He felt Anita¡¯s hands on his back, caressing him till she stood up, wrapping her hands around him from behind. He could feel the hotness of her skin touching his.


    ¡°You¡¯re up early¡± she whispered into his ears ¡°As usual¡±


    Ethan unwrapped himself from her, he stood to his feet and turned to face her.


    ¡°This can¡¯t happen again, you got what you want so you can¡¯t bother me anymore¡±


    A slight frown settled on Anita¡¯s face, but it disappeared as she jumped off the bed and walked towards him


    ¡°So quick to get rid of me Ethan¡±


    ¡°Anita ¡±


    ¡°Fine¡± she said pulling away, and wrapping her bathrobe tighter around herself while she put on her clothes.


    ¡°Do you really think this is over?¡± she asked him


    ¡°You said  ¡± he wanted to say but she cut him short.


    ¡°I know what I said, but sometimes you want more and I can¡¯t let you go¡± she looked at him, trying to hold his stare but Ethan wasn¡¯t having it.


    ¡°I¡¯m not ying these games with you anymore Anita, we¡¯re done, I¡¯m married now¡±


    A deeper frown set in but Anita was relentless ¡°That was almost the same thing you said to me after you slept with me right after you told Amelia that you loved her, and look what happened¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t mention her name¡± Ethan growled angrily, his adam¡¯s apple bobbling from a rising anger within him.


    Anita scoffed, flipping her hair haughtily over her shoulder ¡°You might want to me everyone else except yourself, but you¡¯re the sole reason Amelia died¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t ¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t what? Mention her name? Amelia, Amelia, Amelia Sinir!!¡± Anita yelled


    ¡°Stop it! Stop it!¡± Ethan yelled back, his face reddening in anger as he almost lunged after Anita but he managed to hold himself back. He always managed to hold himself back.


    ¡°You want to act innocent? You were her friend, I didn¡¯t owe her any sort of loyalty but you did, so you know what, you killed her too¡±


    Anitaughed, but it wasn¡¯t aughter that held any kind of joy, it held a more maniacal note to it, she stared right into Ethan¡¯s eyes as she did so.


    ¡°I¡¯ve had my own share of guilt and I¡¯m over it, I never imed I was a good person Ethan unlike you, you want to rid yourself of all guilt as possible but you¡¯re in fact just as guilty, so you know what yes I killed her too¡± she said as she picked up her bag and prepared to leave.


    ¡°But you¡¯re the reason she killed herself Ethan¡±

 Chapter 50

    It was New Year¡¯s Eve, but maybe if Amelia knew it¡¯d be herst, she¡¯d have gone on a vacation with her family in Dubia instead, she wouldn¡¯t need to throw a New Year¡¯s Eve party which was actually just a sham to have her first kiss with Ethan, what better day than the first day of the year, it meant good luck, it meant the start of something beautiful with her crush, and with the help of her best friend Anita Brown, she was going to throw the best New Year¡¯s eve¡¯s party in the whole of New York City.


    The frost covered windows of Amelia¡¯s living room fogged up with every exhtion ofughter  as she and Anita pored over party ns across the coffee table, a joint in her hand as the smoke trickled up to the ceiling, while Anita took sips of hot cocoa topped with excessive whipped cream.


    ¡°I think I¡¯ve nailed down the ylist for the dj¡± Anita said, clicking the pen closed and side  eyeing Amelia.


    ¡°Why don¡¯t we just let him do his thing, I¡¯m flying him over from LA. I heard he is very good¡±


    ¡°I mean that works¡± Anita said ¡°But you don¡¯t want to kiss Ethan with a silly song sting in the background, every song on this ylist is a romantic hit, each one is a nudge for Ethan to what¡¯s been in front of him all along¡±


    Amelia felt a flutter in her chest at the mention of Ethan¡¯s name ¡°You really think it¡¯ll work, don¡¯t you¡±Material ? N?velDrama.Org.


    ¡°Trust me¡± Anita affirmed ¡°Plus we have the whole midnight masquerade theme, it¡¯s going to be perfect when the ball drops¡±


    ¡°How¡¯s this going to work again¡± Amelia asked, taking a drag from her joint.


    ¡°We pair all the guys at the party with girls and the adequate descriptions on what their masks look like, so the girls have to be at strategic positions for the guys to find them like five minutes before the ball drops¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s perfect, so Ethan would have the exact description of my mask, and I would wait for him just above the spiral staircase, perfect ce for a New Year¡¯s kiss¡± Amelia added dreamily and she squealed ¡°I can¡¯t waitttt!!!¡±


    **************


    As the final sunset of the year dipped, party guests began trooping in to the Sinir mansion while Anita stood at the door to wee them, handing out specific mask to each person. That was the rule of the party, no two persons could have the same mask, but Anita had something else up the puffy sleeves of her ck sequin dress. She stood expectantly, a bright smile stered on her face as she handed out the masks, and hand written descriptions to the guys, but when Ethan and Jackson approached, her smile widened even more, alongside the sinister look ying on her face. She faced Jackson first, avoiding Ethan¡¯s eyes.


    ¡°I was scared you guys weren¡¯t going to make it, Amelia would flip¡± she said and Jackson humored her


    ¡°I wouldn¡¯t miss any party of hers, plus she¡¯d literally kill me¡±


    ¡°You guys know the rules right? Once it¡¯s five minutes to midnight, you have to find the person wearing the description of the mask you¡¯re given¡± she handed them both their cards and mask, wanting to hold Ethan¡¯s stare a bit longer, but he was distracted and didn¡¯t spare her a nce before he walked into the house. She pulled Jackson closer, whispering into his ears ¡°You have Amelia¡¯s description and you¡¯re wee¡±


    ¡°Nice¡± he smiled and walked inside.


    Anita smiled to herself knowing fully well her n was in motion, Ethan held her description and he was going to find her at midnight to kiss er, her stomach flipped in excitement. She walked into the warmth of the party, the loud music rocked the dimly lit house, wine bottles lined the deep copper walls with people lounging around the corners, dancing and most couples being to freaky to be in public, well they definitely weren¡¯t saving the kiss for midnight, but she was, she was excited and she didn¡¯t care if she had to betray Amelia. Why could she have him while she watched from the side lines. She liked Ethan too, she had had a crush since the first day she saw him, icy blue eyes that didn¡¯t seem to notice her at first, a defined jaw and God, that face, his smooth coppery skin that glowed to perfection. She had fallen in love immediately but how could she get him when there was Amelia, hopping around him like a lost puppy, hanging unto his every word. As far as she was concerned, Ethan was fair game.


    Soon enough, Amelia found her at the party while she lounged at a corner, with a drink at hand. Amelia grabbed her hands and the faint smell of weed filling the air.


    ¡°So?¡± Amelia sniffed


    ¡°So?¡± Anita said back


    ¡°Are the boys here yet?¡± she asked and Anita nodded.


    ¡°Great, I should probably go talk to them but I don¡¯t know, I don¡¯t want to jinx it. I only want Ethan to set his eyes on me after he has kissed me and then discovers that I¡¯m the one for him¡± Amelia rambled on


    ¡°Sure¡± Anita simply said, she wasn¡¯t in the mood to chatter with Amelia not when the excitement in the pit of her belly was slowly shifting to a wreck of nervousness. It was nearly midnight, would Ethan kiss her. He had to, he had to follow the rules of the party or so she thought. If he did, did she really want to risk her friendship with Amelia? Lively but naive Amelia who had lived in a bubble her entire life, not like she was any different but she liked to see herself as such.


    ¡°Great, Jackson¡¯sing¡± Amelia announced, puling Anita out of her wild train of thoughts ¡°It¡¯s nearly midnight, he has to find his description, what the hell is he doing?¡±


    But he reached her quickly, cing a soft kiss on her cheek ¡°You look stunning¡± he said and she smiled, doing a quick 360, showing off her halter neck dress that clung tightly to her body.


    ¡°Can we talk, there¡¯s something I have to tell you¡± Jackson said and Amelia shared a brief look with Anita before turning back to Jackson.


    ¡°Sure, but it¡¯s almost midni ¡± she wanted to say when a her phone buzzing in her hand interrupted her, the word ¡®Mom¡¯ sprawled on the screen, her face tainted with surprise immediately and she threw an apologetic look to Jackson immediately  ¡°I¡¯m sorry I have to take this¡±


    Amelia walked towards the balcony where the music and loud chatter were muffled, she hit the green button immediately.


    ¡°Make it quick mom, I¡¯m in the middle of  ¡±


    ¡°Your dad and I are getting a divorce¡± was the first thing her mother screamed back at her in what sounded like suppressed sobs and Amelia froze ¡°What!¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry, I know this is a wrong time and it¡¯s nearly midnight in New York but I just needed to talk you baby¡±


    ¡°Mom ¡±


    ¡°Your father is such a selfish, awful, awful man and I have put up with him for far too long, I¡¯m done baby and I¡¯m taking everything¡±


    ¡°Did you guys get into another fight, mom this absolutely terrible timing¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry baby, I just needed to talk to the only person that understands me and doesn¡¯t think I¡¯m crazy¡± she heard her mother, yelling thest part but she didn¡¯t think she was particrly talking to her. She heard more yelling in the background and the call dropped abruptly.


    Amelia sighed, shivering from the cold air while she overlooked the city¡¯s view from the balcony, a familiar sadness setting within her. Her parents were fighting  again which had been a normal urrence since she was a child, she had learned to put up with it, and in fact wait for it, because the peace neversted.


    ¡°You okay there?¡± a voice startled her, she turned to find Ethan approaching her, apparently she didn¡¯t hear the door open or close, had he been here all along?


    ¡°You seem cold¡± he said taking off his jacket and cing it across her shoulders while she smiled gratefully.


    ¡°My parents are getting a divorce or so my mom says¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s awful Amelia¡±  Ethan said and there was this sadness to his eyes that Amelia couldn¡¯t face, but she didn¡¯t think she could ask.


    ¡°I mean they¡¯re always fighting, so I guess it¡¯s about time¡± she said, forcing a chuckle to lighten a static air between and when Ethan managed a smile, her heart melted a little.


    They stood in silent for a while, watching the city¡¯s view, the lights spread across the city and fireworks already lighting the sky in different colours, it was getting close to midnight but Emily didn¡¯t seem to notice.


    ¡°I¡¯m supposed to find someone wearing this mask and kiss them¡± Ethan brought out the written card Anita handed to him at the door ¡°But maybe not¡± he added, throwing the card out the balcony.


    Amelia held her breath while she stared at her, his icy blue eyes drilling into her.


    ¡°I mean, you¡¯re standing right here¡± he said and she could feel her heart do a million sommersaults. She nodded meekly as they stared at each other while everyone slowly counted down to midnight, and when the ball finally dropped and Ethan¡¯s lips touched hers kissing her fully in the mouth, the fireworks were no longer in the sky, they were in her heart.


    From where Anita watched, her world shattered around her. There was nothing happy about the new year.

 Chapter 51

    He was wearing a mask, dressed in a suit that for some reason glowed in the darkness Emily found herself. She found herself standing in a vast empty room with sleek tiles, there were no walls or ending to the emptiness in the room, just her and the strange man standing before her. He held out his hands to her, beckoning her towards him and she obeyed, taking one step after the other, in her long flowing gown, she took his hands. His palms were soft against her sweaty ones and he whispered into thin air ¡°Dance with me¡±


    She didn¡¯t need to respond because he was already leading her in a dance, his hands fitting in the curve of her waist as he pulled her closer to him, her body touching his. Suddenly, the lights came on, but dim lights that set a certain tone in the room, matching the ethereal music that she had no idea where they came from.


    ¡°Who are you?¡± she whispered back, not wanting to disturb the tranquility that transcended around them.


    ¡°Do you always have to be this curious?¡± he said back to her ¡°Why not enjoy the moment?¡±


    His voice sounded like butter, slippery yet sweet, she wanted to hold unto it and if possible slip it inside her purse and hold it with her forever still, but still she wasn¡¯t satisfied, she needed to see his face. she pulled away from his hold, standing just an inch apart from the mysterious stranger.


    ¡°I want to see your face¡± she said boldly and adamantly,


    ¡°Fine¡± he said ¡°Go ahead¡±


    In that moment, she wanted to take his mask off and everything seemed to slip away from her as she desperately tried to hold unto it, not until her eyes popped open she discovered it was a dream, the musicing from somewhere within the house.


    She quickly jumped out of the bed, trying to hold onto the remnants of the strange dream but it was slipping away fast, and without warning. She fastened her robe tightly around her waist, still feeling the magical touch of the man in her dreams as she walked towards the sound of the music. She met Ethan in the living room, dressed up and nursing a cup of coffee while he scrolled through the phone, the ethereal music she heard in her sleep ying in the background. She was surprised to see him, and when he noticed her, he smiled but she didn¡¯t think it reached his eyes.


    ¡°When did you get back?¡± she eyed him suspiciously, also pouring herself some coffee to properly wake her up.


    ¡°Latest night, I didn¡¯t want to wake you¡± he told her ¡°How are you?¡±


    She shrugged in response staring at him, the air was awkward between them and she wasn¡¯t sure how to approach it but luckily he spoke first ¡°How¡¯s physical therapy going?¡±


    She gave him a look, one she couldn¡¯t control and one he didn¡¯t understand ¡°Do you care?¡± she snapped


    ¡°Emily ¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t even¡± she held her hands up to him, interrupting whatever he was going to say ¡°You left without a word, no texts, no calls, no nothing and then you¡¯re back talking about physical therapy¡±


    Ethan was surprised at her outburst, but the guilt had begun to set in, the memories of his steamy night with Anita etched on his brain like a chewing gum that he could not get to remove.


    ¡°I  I¡¯ve had.. I¡¯m sorry Emily¡± he stuttered, not sure what else to say but she only gave him a look and proceeded to walk away but he grabbed her by the arm stopping her movements, and he pulled her close, hugging her from behind.


    ¡°It¡¯s been tough, with what happened to you, and work and I just can¡¯t seem to put my head in one ce, allow me make it up to you¡±


    Emily released herself from his hold and turned to face him, while he had a sorry look on her face she couldn¡¯t forget the feeling of being neglected, holding unto to the scraps of attention he offered, especially since her ident.


    ¡°I needed you, with my memories gone and everything. I needed you by my side and with Jackson  ¡±


    ¡°Jackson?¡± Ethan cut through ¡°What do you mean Jackson, why are you mentioning Jackson, do you remember?¡±


    She shook her head ¡°No I don¡¯t, but he offered to help me regain my memories¡±This belongs to N?velDrama.Org: ?.


    Ethan felt a feeling of jealousy rising within him the moment she mentioned Jackson, he had a felt a certain kind of relief when she didn¡¯t remember him but now he seemed to be back on her radar, helping her remember things he¡¯d rather her forget.


    ¡°Is there something  ¡± she wanted to ask but Ethan closed the gap between them interrupting her again. ¡°You don¡¯t need Jackson, I¡¯ll help you besides you can¡¯t trust him¡±


    ¡°Why not?¡±


    ¡°Just because¡± Ethan said but Emily wasn¡¯t satisfied, the frown settling on her face proved evidence.


    ¡°No Ethan, I¡¯m tired of you giving me vague answers and leaving me in the dark, I need answers. I have been asking so many questions and I need answers, and I need them right now. Why can¡¯t I trust Jackson?¡±


    Ethan stayed quiet, racking his brain of what to say especially with the impatient look on Emily¡¯s face, he was at crossroads, why did he have to say that? Now he couldn¡¯t go back on his words because of course, she¡¯ll go running to Jackson and he couldn¡¯t have her remembering him because that would mean losing her, and even in the midst of his uncertainty, he didn¡¯t think he wanted to lose Emily, especially to his brother.


    ¡°I don¡¯t think I can say anything, I mean it¡¯s not my ce to tell¡± he said, hoping she¡¯d buy it and just drop it, but instead she reached for her phone.


    ¡°Maybe I¡¯ll just ask him myself¡± she was about to pick her phone when it already started ringing and it was Jackson calling, she could see it and Ethan could see it. She gave him a look, giving him an option and Ethan quickly pulled the phone out of her hands.


    ¡°Fine¡± he said, knowing what he was about to say was outrageous but there were no other visible options avable to him.


    She urged him on.


    ¡°He broke his best friend¡¯s heart in college and she killed herself¡±


    The air remained static as the question ¡°Who?¡± flew out of Emily¡¯s mouth.


    ¡°A girl called Amelia Sinir¡±

 Chapter 52

    The Hatton family mansion was abuzz with the, aglow with the warm illumination from crystal sconces, their light caressing the rich mahogany panels. The table was set in the grand dining hall, where each piece of porcin, each silver polished to reflective perfection, promised a gathering steeped in tradition.


    Mr. Hatton had decided to gather everyone for a long due family dinner tradition, which was merely an excuse to ess their personal progress on hispanies and in their personal life. Arriving first was Ethan, apanied by Emily dressed in a light blue flowing gown that swept the floor, perfectlyplimenting her bright skin, while he was dressed magnificently in a ck glittering suit, together looking like the power couple they pretended to be but weren¡¯t even close. Emily harbored a distant gaze, her mind still adrift on memories she had yet to fully grasp  ofughter, tender whispers, and a pair of warm, searching eyes belonging not to Ethan  she felt conflicted. Ethan¡¯s revtion about Jackson had clung to her skin like a bad condition, unwilling to let go especially of the little bond they had formed since she lost her memories. But Ethan was adamant on ending her rtionship with Jackson.


    The dinnermenced, cutlery clinking against fine china and murmured pleasantries traded with practiced smiles. Jackson sat on opposite ends of Ethan and Emily, even though he had tried a countless to get her attention, catch her eyes but she seemed to be avoiding him. But it didn¡¯t stop Jackson from punctuating the stiff atmosphere with his carefree charm,


    ¡°So Jackson¡± Mr. Hatton chimed through, his attention focused on Jackson ¡°There used to be a lot of girls hanging around you, I wake up every morning to find a different girl sneaking out of your room, now it seems like a dessert?¡±


    Jackson paused, regarding his father carefully ¡°Maybe I¡¯m in love¡± he said anyways ¡°Maybe I have been for a long time¡± he locked eyes with Emily but only for a few seconds because she pulled her eyes away, ncing at Ethan for a brief second before focusing her attention on her food that she was most likely pretending to eat.


    ¡°That¡¯s inconvenient¡± Mr. Hatton said spooning some soup into his mouth,


    ¡°What do you mean, dad?¡± Jackson asked, but just as he was about to speak, the doorbell chimed announcing the most unexpected guest.


    Anita Brown and her father, walked through the opulent doors, her heels nking as she walked in making her way to the dining section, a bright smile on her face that slowly morphed to into a cunning one, she locked eyes with Ethan and she smirked.


    ¡°Thank you for inviting us Mr. Hatton¡± she smiled at the old man while she kissed him on both cheeks, followed by both men shaking hands.


    The air tensed, the room a battlefield with battle lines drawn around the gleaming dinner table.


    ¡°Of course¡± Mr. Hatton smiled ¡°You know, I ran into Anita the other day at a function and I just had to invite her for dinner and besides her father and I have been long time business partners, please sit¡± he gestured to empty seats, one on the other side of Emily opposite Jackson, which Anita took and one beside Mr. Hatton which her father took.


    ¡°Been a while¡± Anita whispered to Emily ¡°How¡¯s your  head?¡±


    Emily looked at her, hinting the sarcasm masked behind her sweet tone but she smiled still ¡°Let¡¯s drop the pretense¡±


    Anita scoffed, but looked on ahead trying to catch Ethan¡¯s eyes but he looked away.


    ¡°So what¡¯s new with everyone?¡± Anita announced loudly, as she dished some mashed potatoes unto her te.


    ¡°Jackson said he¡¯s in love¡± Mr. Hatton humored her in an amused tone and Anita chuckled.


    ¡°I mean that¡¯s not news, we all saw evidence at the banquet dinner¡±


    Jackson red at her ¡°That was your doing, wasn¡¯t it?¡±


    ¡°Trust me Jackson, I had better ns up my sleeve but someone had to ruin it¡± she said back.


    Jacksonid back on his seat as he kept his eyes on Anita, the tension now spreading around the table gripping them all by the throats and not letting go. But Jackson smiled, then he looked at Mr. Brown who wasn¡¯t really paying attention but was busy cutting up steak on his te.


    ¡°So Mr. Brown, quick question  ¡± Jackson waited till he had his full attention before going on


    ¡°What would you do if you found out you have an illegitimate child somewhere?¡±


    The air stilled, the question hanging in the air like a virus, Anita shooting daggers at Jackson while Emily stared at Jackson wondering his intentions while her heart pounded, she wasn¡¯t ready yet for him to know, in fact she wasn¡¯t sure she wanted him to know at all.


    ¡°What are you doing?¡± Ethan mimed to Jackson but he merely shrugged.


    ¡°Why are you asking son?¡± Mr. Brown asked, a confused look on his face as his eyes went through the inquisitive looks staring back at him.


    ¡°You know just for educational purposes¡± he said and the man cleared his throat


    ¡°Well, I don¡¯t think that¡¯s possible, but if by chance there¡¯s anyone out there I¡¯d rather they stayed hidden, I don¡¯t think I¡¯ll be prepared for that kind of scandal¡±


    Anita sat back now and smiled, but Emily quickly pushed back her chair, a broken look on her face ¡°If you¡¯ll excuse me, I don¡¯t feel so well¡±


    She stood up and walked out the dinning room, heading towards the garden which was her favorite ce to be in the Hatton house. She didn¡¯t need to know that, it was one thing to be hopeful even though she never had any intentions ofing out as his daughter, it was an entirely different thing to have that taken away from you. Soon she heard footstepsing approaching the garden and she wasn¡¯t surprised to find Jackson walking towards her.


    ¡°Emily ¡± he wanted to sayBelongs to N?velDrama.Org - All rights reserved.


    ¡°You had no right Jackson, you did not have to bring that up¡± she said to him, her voice raised and her face contorted in anger.


    ¡°I just  I just wanted to get back at Anita¡±


    ¡°And I ended up being coteral damage, if you really look at it Jackson, you¡¯re a stranger to me because I don¡¯t really know you. It doesn¡¯t matter what kind of rtionship we¡¯ve had, I don¡¯t remember any of it so stay in yourne Jackson and maybe stay away from me Jackson¡±


    ¡°You don¡¯t mean that Emily¡± Jackson looked somewhat broken at her words ¡°Look around, doesn¡¯t this all look familiar to you, I told you not to get married to Ethan in this very ce, I told you I wanted you, I kissed you right here in this garden  ¡±


    ¡°Jackson  ¡±


    ¡°I cannot sit back any longer while you try to push me away for the umpteenth time, you¡¯re married to Ethan and I don¡¯t care¡±


    ¡°If you¡¯re so important to me, then why don¡¯t I remember? Why do I remember everyone and everything else and not you?¡± she asked quietly, her eyes almost not meeting his, looking downwards, an inch apart, her hair whipping with the wind.


    Jackson said a little prayer, betting everything on what he was about to do. His heart bled, he needed her to remember, he needed her to have the memories of how much he loved her, how much he was willing to do anything for her, he wished she could feel it radiating off his skin, in the way he looked at her, the way the goosebumps rose on his skin when their skin came in contact.


    Her eyes, the way she looked at him now, scared but curious, he drew closer to her and she didn¡¯t try to pull back, he took his hands to her face, caressing them softly and he pulled her closer to him.


    ¡°Please remember this¡± he whispered and with that he kissed her.

 Chapter 53

    The night held its breath when Jackson¡¯s lips met Emily¡¯s. Her heart quickened, a jolt igniting a spark somewhere within. The stirring of something forgotten, the edges of it just dancing out of reach. She felt the pull towards him, it was maic and undeniable. She hadn¡¯t even realized when she kissed him back, allowing his tongue to roam her mouth, licking her lips and igniting her desire. His mouth moved against hers in a silent plea, a wordless incantation, beckoning her lost memories from the depths through which they were banished.


    Only then did it happen.


    A floodgate burst open inside of her, the memories began rushing in. Images shed before her eyes, the mysterious kiss at the masked ball, and the stolen kiss here at this very garden that started it all, Jackson¡¯s confessions exchanged beneath the canopy of stars, his drilling into hers with so much intensity, the night of the banquet dinner, his plea, the fight  the ident. She remembered it all, the rity of everything dawning on her.


    Immediately, she pulled away, breathless, her gaze locked with his. Emotions red within her, and tears gathered at the corners of her eyes, threatening to fall. The final walls crumbled, each memory slotting into ce.


    ¡°Jackson, I ¡± she started, her voice breaking in the process, unable to process her emotions or evenplete her sentences.


    ¡°Do you ¡± he asked, she nodded, the tears falling freely from her eyes.


    ¡°You do?¡± Jackson gasped, pulling her into his arms in a delicate embrace, his fingers smoothing her hair down, his heart pounding but with relief and somewhat joy.


    ¡°How could I  how could I have forgotten you? I¡¯m so sorry¡± she cried into his arms and he soothed her but again, she pulled away from his hands suddenly remembering Ethan¡¯s words to her about Jackson.


    ¡°Ethan told me something¡± she said her eyes still fixed on him, ¡°About someone called Amelia Sinir, you caused her to die¡±


    ******


    Meanwhile at the dining table, Ethan drummed his fingers on the table impatiently after Emily excused herself from the table. Anita sitting one seat away from him, looked over at him with a mischievous glint glowing in her eyes, he was familiar with the look. Impatient, he kicked his chair back without much of an excuse, he walked out of the dining room but Anita was right behind him, pulling him by the wrist when they were out of earshot, he stopped in his tracks and turning around to face her.


    ¡°Where do you think you¡¯re going?¡± she asked him and Ethan pulled his hands out her grasp.


    ¡°You really can¡¯t keep your mouth shut, can you? What are you even doing here?¡±


    Anita rolled her eyes ¡°Of course, everything is Anita¡¯s fault. So what now? You¡¯re going to chase after her like a dog¡±


    ¡°Watch your mouth!¡± Ethan warned proceeding to leave again but she stopped him.


    ¡°Don¡¯t go¡± she said, her eyes pleading ¡°Don¡¯t go after her, she already has Jackson doing that for her, why can¡¯t you do the same, why can¡¯t you stay for me¡±


    ¡°Because we¡¯re nothing Anita, you¡¯re my ex- girlfriend and that¡¯s what you¡¯ll ever be. We made a deal, I did my part and I don¡¯t know why you have a problem sticking to your end of the deal¡±


    ¡°A deal that could cost you the woman you¡¯re running after¡± Anita said back, fire in her eyes and with a straight face. Ethan¡¯s eyes red at her statement but he ignored her, walking away instead while she still walked closely behind him.


    ¡°Don¡¯t turn your back on me Ethan Hatton¡± she called but Ethan stopped dead in his tracks when he reached outside, some meters from the garden. He gasped at the sight, it was Emily kissing Jackson. From where he stood, he could feel the desire emanating from their bodies, why did it hurt so much? Why did he find it impossible to move?


    Anita stood beside him, taking in the sight of Emily and Jackson smooching each others faces, and she looked at Ethan, the hurt expression on his face only angered her more.


    ¡°So much for going after her, you could¡¯ve just stayed put and enjoyed your steak¡± she said.


    ¡°Shut up Anita¡±


    Ethan watched them, unsure of what to do. His heart pounded, his fist clenched beside him with a certain fury building up within him. He watched Emily pull away, staring at his brother with so much intensity while she had never looked at him that way before.


    ¡°Looks like she remembers, what are you going to do about it?¡± Anita cut through his thoughts and he realized he hadn¡¯t been entirely paying attention


    ¡°Look Ethan¡± she went on anyways ¡°Whether you like it or not, they are in love with each other, for once allow Jackson win, allow him have this one¡±


    ¡°Shut up¡± Ethan warned, walking towards where Emily and Jackson stood. For some reason, when he reached them, he expected to see guilt written on their faces but Jackson was ring at him, and Emily she seemed confused. Soon Anita joined the charade.


    ¡°If it isn¡¯t the infamous love triangle involving my long lost half-sister¡± she sneered. ¡°And don¡¯t ever think ofing out to my father, you heard what he said¡±


    ¡°Stay out of this¡± Ethan said then looking at Jackson and then Emily ¡°What¡¯s going on here?¡±


    ¡°You tell us¡± Jackson said ¡°Thankfully, we¡¯re all here so we can actually all talk about the trip to Cancun and what happened to Amelia¡±


    Ethan stopped ¡°What!? Why are you bringing her up now?¡±


    ¡°I wouldn¡¯t have to if you weren¡¯t spreading lies that I caused her death like a 16-year old¡±


    Ethan turned to look at Emily but she didn¡¯t look away ¡°Don¡¯t look at me, I didn¡¯t swear to secrecy¡±


    ¡°So right now, let¡¯s talk about it because I can¡¯t have Emily believing such lies about me¡± Jackson said and Ethan scoffed.


    ¡°She¡¯s my wife, it doesn¡¯t matter what she thinks about you. We¡¯re leaving¡± he took Emily¡¯s hands to leave but she stayed put, unwilling to leave.


    ¡°I want to hear it too¡± she said quietly, looking at Anita too.Belongs to N?velDrama.Org - All rights reserved.


    ¡°What really happened to Amelia?¡±

 Chapter 54

    *Three years ago or more*


    Amelia Sinir got off her ne in Cancun, then she met the rest of the gang, Ethan and Anita at the reception of their private resort, but Jackson was missing. She looked at Ethan, ¡°Where¡¯s your brother¡± he asked and he shrugged in response typing away on his phone. It¡¯d been about seven months since they kissed on New Years, and they had kissed many more times after that, even though he hadn¡¯t officially asked her to be his girlfriend but she was hopeful. She was in love with him, the way he looked at her before he kissed her, his random gifts to her but yet it still felt like something was missing, and she knew exactly what. That was why she nned this trip, she was finally going to have sex with Ethan and then he¡¯ll be her boyfriend, and everything would be right with the world or so she thought


    Quickly, she dialed Jackson¡¯s phone ¡°Where are you?¡± she yelled into the receiver ¡°Everyone¡¯s here, except you¡±Material ? N?velDrama.Org.


    ¡°I was going to call you in a bit¡± she heard him say ¡°I had to go Switzend with my dad, he insisted¡±


    ¡°That sucks, that¡¯s a boring summer. Can¡¯t you get out of it? I miss you, I haven¡¯t seen you in a while¡±


    ¡°Well you¡¯ve been busy with your new boyfriend, you clearly don¡¯t have my time anymore¡± Jackson kept his tone light to hide the animosity that festered within. He wasn¡¯t in Switzend, he had no intentions on going on that vacation with them because he couldn¡¯t stand another second of Amelia rallying around Ethan, not with his unrequited emotions for her, it was better he stayed away.


    ¡°That¡¯s why I nned the trip, so we can all spend some time together. Come on Jackson, I miss my best friend¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry, I have to go now anyways. I¡¯ll see you when you¡¯re back in the city¡± the line went dead. Amelia sighed, chucking her phone back into her purse, turning to look at her friends seriously engrossed in their phones.


    ¡°Guys!¡± she yelled ¡°Let¡¯s ditch the phones for a minute, we¡¯re here to have fun¡± she said. She walked up to the receptionist to get the keys to their room. She gave Ethan his first and whispered into his ears ¡°I have a surprise for you, maybeter if you¡¯re good¡± she smirked and he smirked back


    ¡°I¡¯m ready for anything and you know I¡¯m always good¡± he smiled ¡°I¡¯ll catch you guyster, I¡¯m a bit jetgged¡± he said to them and walked off while Anita quickly moved to Amelia side, a giddy look on her face.


    ¡°I totally heard that, what surprise?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ m not telling you¡± Amelia said, a coy look on her face as she linked arms with Amelia.


    ¡°Come on, I¡¯m on a need to know¡±


    ¡°Okay fine, I¡¯ll tell you¡± Amelia agreed, gesturing her toe closer so she could whisper in her ears.


    ¡°I¡¯m going to have sex with Ethan¡± she whispered and Anita squealed immediately, like the giddy friend she pretended to be.


    ¡°Shhhh people are going to hear¡± Amelia shushed her immediately, a shy smile still on her face


    ¡°But have you  ¡± Anita was going to ask and Amelia understood immediately, shaking her head ¡°Have you?¡± she asked back.


    ¡°When I was 16, with a boy called Jared in high school. It was the most awkward thing ever plus we were both inexperienced¡±


    ¡°How can it be less awkward?¡± Amelia asked


    ¡°I¡¯m sure Ethan¡¯s experienced and also you don¡¯t want to act like a total prude, it could be a huge turn off¡±


    The wheels went turning in Amelia¡¯s head for more questions to ask ¡°I mean we haven¡¯t discussed it yet, and I have a feeling he¡¯s waiting for me to bring it up or something¡±


    ¡°Has he ever made the move?¡±


    ¡°Once, but I panicked and shut down and he hasn¡¯t since then¡±


    ¡°Just go into his room with booze and matching underwear under your robe, he¡¯d go crazy. Guys like stuff like that but don¡¯t do it now, you have to wait till towards the end of the vacation, in case he breaks your heart at least you had a good time¡±


    ¡°Good point¡± Amelia nodded ¡°You¡¯re such a good friend, I love you¡±


    ¡°I love you too¡± Anita said back, even though she knew she had something else up her sleeve. She wasn¡¯t leaving this trip without Ethan on her arm


    ¡°And God, I¡¯ll literally die if Ethan breaks. I don¡¯t think I have the mental capacity to withstand that especially after giving him my cookie¡±


    ¡°Cookie? What are you? 14?¡± Anitaughed.

 Chapter 55

    The four of them stood, staring at each other with so much intensity, the question  ¡®What happened to Amelia¡¯ still hanging the air¡¯


    ¡°Amelia killed herself, that¡¯s what happened. There¡¯s not much to it¡± Anita said, something shing in her eyes at the mention of Amelia. It was guilt, settling at the base and rocking her entire body.


    ¡°We all know that, but we don¡¯t know why and you two were the ones there with her?¡± Jackson said


    ¡°How do you expect us to know?¡± Amelia retorted ¡°She was a junkie, she thrived off drugs, her parents were going through a divorce and there were many things going through her sick head, it could  ¡± she wanted to go further but Ethan stopped her halfway, stepping forward to face Jackson ¡°If you¡¯re so curious, you could ask the police that handled her case¡±


    ¡°I could but not when you¡¯re spreading lies about me, so I need to hear it from you. What exactly your problem is with me?¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t have a problem with you¡± Ethan said ¡°I only have a problem with you messing around with my wife, especially when she didn¡¯t need to remember who you are?¡±


    ¡°I needed to remember, I needed to remember a lot of things but you kept pushing into the dark and I am sick of it¡± Emily cut in


    ¡°Stay out of this Emily, this doesn¡¯t concern you now. This is between me and my brother¡± Ethan said, grabbing hold of her hand and attempting to pull her to his side but Jackson grabbed her other hand, keeping her in ce ¡°Let go of her¡± Jackson said amidst gritted teeth, staring straight into Ethan¡¯s eyes.


    ¡°She¡¯s my wife!¡±


    ¡°Stop it you guys!¡± Anita yelled suddenly, pulling Emily out of their middle to her side ¡°Let go of her, she¡¯s my wife! Oh my God! I¡¯m sick of hearing it all the time and you  ¡± she turned to face Emily ¡°Don¡¯t you have anything to say in all of this? Or you¡¯re enjoying two brothers fight over you?¡±


    Emily rolled her eyes, a look of defiance on her face, then she turned to Ethan ¡°We need to talk¡±


    She walked away, allowing him follow her till they were out of earshot at the garden ¡°I need space¡± she said first and Ethan froze, his eyes widening in surprise


    ¡°Why? So you could go be with Jackson?¡±


    ¡°No, because you lied to me¡± she said back loudly, but quiet enough so that the conversation stayed within them. ¡°You lied to me to suit your selfish agenda because you didn¡¯t want me to remember him. I don¡¯t know who you are anymore Ethan, and this thing with Amelia  ¡± she was speaking but he cut her short


    ¡°That doesn¡¯t concern you Emily, that was years ago¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t care, you just have to  ¡±


    ¡°So what now? You want to go be with Jackson?¡± he asked her, a certain sadness to his eyes that he hoped was not visible but Emily could see it, and she looked away.


    ¡°That¡¯s up to me to decide, not you or anyone else. I need space,  I need to think if I still want to be with you, I have my GED exams to prepare for and I can¡¯t do that living with you, so I¡¯m moving out¡±


    ¡°Where ¡± he wanted to ask.


    ¡°It doesn¡¯t concern you, honestly I¡¯ll prefer it if you don¡¯t know. Goodbye Ethan¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t go¡± Ethan pleaded ¡°Don¡¯t go and be with him, it¡¯ll kill me. You can¡¯t choose him over me, I¡¯m your husband, we¡¯re married  ¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m not choosing  anyone, get over yourself¡± she said even though she knew she was indeed choosing Jackson, she turned to leave when Ethan suddenly grabbed her hands and pulling her closer to him. In a split second, he grabbed her face and ced his lips on her in an attempt to kiss her amidst her struggles.


    ¡°Get off!!¡± she yelled pushing him away, an angry look on her face


    ¡°I didn¡¯t see you push him away¡± Ethan said, a sly look on his face as he tried to rile her up


    ¡°You¡¯re sick Ethan¡± she said, not taking his bait and she walked away, out of the garden and out of the house as a whole, and Jackson saw her leave but it was toote to go after her. Instead he walked towards to Ethan with Anita trailing behind him, like a curious cat.


    ¡°What happened? Where is she going?¡± he asked and Ethan only rolled his eyes, shooting angry death stares towards his brother.


    ¡°How should I know?¡± he said, pushing past him and walking into the house.


    Jackson walked outside, following the path Emily took but by the time he reached outside, she was already gone. He dialed her number but it went straight to voicemail, he sent a quick text.


    ¡°Where are you? I¡¯lle find you?¡±


    Emily heard her phone ping with Jackson¡¯s text, but she was hesitant to respond. She was tired of it all, she was tired of the brothers always fighting over her when there was nothing special about her to begin with. Her distorted memories had returned, slowly slotting themselves back into space but she wasn¡¯t ready to deal with them. Somehow, she wished they hadn¡¯t returned yet, that way her lips wouldn¡¯t burn with the memories of Jackson¡¯s passionate kiss that have now been tainted with Ethan¡¯s, it was all ruined now and she badly wanted a drink.


    She stopped at a bar, and went straight to the counter immediately ordering shots of tequ. She had gotten drunk before and she wanted to get drunk again. Thest time she got drunk was at the masked ball, the first night she met Jackson and for some reason she wanted to reminisce. She felt this was the perfect asion to get drunk. She stared at the shots before her, picking the first ss and downing it in one shot. She felt the liquid burn the back of her throat, and she grimaced. Her eyes shot wild immediately as she felt the hotness settle in her stomach and the curiousity clouded her eyes as she went for a second shot and a third, including a fourth, her tongue burned but the worrisome  she felt in her heart had begun to fade. Some momentster, her head began the swim and the feeling intrigued her, she felt nauseous but light, almost floating in the air and she began to giggle to herself, almost falling off her seat but she managed to catch herself in time.


    ¡°You alright there, miss?¡± she heard someone say to her, his hands ced in the small of her back as he tried to steady, and she looked at him. His beady eyes staring at her as they were nearly covered by his dark hair falling over his face. He looked handsome, a defined jaw set in ce and he only seemed to look at her, his eyes transfixed while he mostly looked curious.


    ¡°I¡¯m fine¡± she said and she realized she was slurring. He nodded taking the bench beside her and sitting on it.


    ¡°What¡¯s a pretty girl like you doing out here all alone, boy troubles?¡± he asked and Emily stared at him oddly


    ¡°I¡¯m married¡± she said in an attempt to scare him off but it only seemed like she was egging him on, giving him a challenge that he was more than ready to take on.


    ¡°Where is your husband then, what is he doing letting his pretty wife drink all by herself?¡± he said to her, a sly look on his face as his hands suddenly found their way their way to her bare knees. Shocked, she pped his hands off and stood up suddenly but she felt dizzy, and fell back but the strange guy caught her just in time.


    ¡°You¡¯re drunk sweetie, we should get out of here¡± he said, proceeding to walk her out of the bar when someone came suddenly, pulling her out of his arms.


    Emily felt the familiar cologne, the fear that gripped her initially slowly began to loosen as she allowed herself to rx into his arms. It was JacksonMaterial ? N?velDrama.Org.


    ¡°I don¡¯t ever want to see you around her again, or I¡¯ll break both your legs¡± Jackson warned and the guy backed off.


    ¡°How did you find me?¡± Emily asked, leaning unto him while he led her away.


    ¡°I told you Emily, I¡¯ll always find you wherever you are¡±

 Chapter 56

    As much as Jackson was worried, he was equally furious, his eyes red


    ¡°Why did you drink so much?¡± he looked at her, trying to ce herfortably in the back seat of the car, and then he quickly drove her to his house. He helped steady her, while he helped her into the house and ced her on the couch.


    ¡°Why did you drink so much?¡± he asked her again, she stirred in her drunkenness, her voice low and her speech slurred


    ¡°Everything is so confusing¡± she said ¡°And I¡¯m so tired¡±


    He saw tears form at the corner of her eyes, threatening to fall and when they did he knew she had no strength left in her that moment to fight her sadness, so he let her, his hands finding hers to show her that she wasn¡¯t alone.


    ¡°Why¡¯s evervthing spinning?¡± she asked, her eyes closed.


    ¡°Because vou¡¯re drunk, you should get some sleep¡± he stood up to sleep, but she held him in ce.


    ¡°Don¡¯t go¡± she pleaded, holding his hands tightly as the world spun around her, an unfamiliar feeling of drunkenness settling in her stomach. She felt tired, and nauseously so, her stomach turned and she felt like shit inside out, but holding unto Jackson¡¯s hand seemed to make everything better. His touch, his scent ¨C everything.


    Suddenly, she sat up even though it took a great deal of strength but she wanted to look into his eyes and see him from the same drunken eyes that she saw him for the first time.


    ¡°You should lie down¡± he said but she shook her head defiantly, her eyes half closed as she cupped his face in her tiny hands.


    ¡°I told Ethan I needed space¡± she said ¡°You said you wanted me but ¨C ¡±


    ¡°No buts¡± he interrupted her ¡°I do want you, I always have, right from the moment I met you. Don¡¯t go back to him¡± he scooted closer to her, his hands cupping her face as he drew her closer to him, smelling the alcohol on her breath.


    ¡°I don¡¯t want to¡± she said, not taking her eyes off him


    ¡°Then don¡¯t¡±


    ¡°But the media¡± she tried to say ¡°It¡¯ll be a scandal, for me, you, thepany¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t care about that Emily¡± Jackson argued, his passion and intensity evident in his voice, ¡°I only care about you, if I have you in my arms, I don¡¯t care about anything or anyone else¡±


    The air was quiet, still and there was some sort of chemistry hovering in the air between them as they stared into each other¡¯s eyes, a maic force seemed to pull them together. With their eyes still locked in, everything seemed to fade into the background leaving just the two of them in the spotlight of their shared desire. The crescendo of their intoxicating connection reaching its peak and of course nothing else mattered, especially to Jackson.


    Their bodies gravitated towards each other, as if pulled by an irresistible force of attraction. Their breaths mingled, warm and hazy as they leaned in, their lips now just centimeters apart.


    Time seemed to slow, each passing second tantalizingly prolonging the moment. The already silent room went more deathly silent, with only the sound of their pounding hearts echoing in their ears.


    The world became a blur, and all that remained were the electrifying sparks dancing between them. And then, finally their lips met in a union of defied words, a collision of pent-up desire. The kiss felt explosive, a transcendent wave of intoxication drowning them in a heady mixture of passion and vulnerability.


    Their mouths moved in perfect synchrony, taking the other into a whirlwind of sensations. Every brush of lip, every gentle caress, as Jackson swiped his tongue against her bottom lip seeking ess into her mouth, and she parted her lips slightlY, granting him the ess he desperately sought. Jackson slid his tongue into her mouth, tasting her sweetness that was mostly alcohol but it was something else, something that he had always yearned for. He pulled her closer, their bodies touch and nearly melting into each other. His hands found his way into her hair, another cupping her face delicately, and he kissed her even harder.


    .


    Emily felt a feeling she was so unfamiliar with, rising from the pit of her stomach and spreading between her legs. She felt hot, restless but she knew what she wanted and she held him in her hands. She pulled away slowly from the kiss almost breathless and she stared into his eyes, a longing within them. She was mostly drunk but she had her senses intact.Belongs to N?velDrama.Org - All rights reserved.


    ¡°I want you¡± she whispered to him, as he trailed hot wet kisses down her neck, finding a delicate spot and he bit it softly and she moaned into his ears.


    ¡°Are you sure?¡± he looked at her this time, searching for any form of hesitancy but there was none, and he wanted her iust as much.


    ¡°Yes¡± she nodded, fondling with the buttons of his shirt and when he took them off, she gasped. She ran her hands through his chest, and abs, then kissing him again till she was out of breath.


    It wasn¡¯t the first time she had had sex, Emily had lost her virginity at sixteen to a neighbor¡¯s son whom just a year older than her, and she had found the experience thrilling.


    But with Jackson leading her into his room, his eyes clouded with desire that she had initiated, the butterflies fluttered at the base of her belly, and when he climbed atop her, whispering sweet nothings in her ears, her world exploded, for some reason she feltplete, and like Oliver Twist, she wanted more.

 Chapter 57

    Emily woke up the next morning, her head heavy and her mouth sour. She winced as the bright lights streaming in from the window hit her eyes, she quickly covered her head with a nket, unwilling to get up. She needed to sleep some more, the bed was sofortable, yet so different, then she heard a familiar voice calling her name softly


    ¡°Emily, wake up¡± she jolted upright and immediately regretted it as a sharp pain sliced through her head and she fell back on the bed immediately, she peeked through the nket to find Jackson standing before her, with a tray in his hands. He sat next to her on the bed, filling nose with sweet smelling coffee that her mouth watered immediately.


    ¡°It¡¯s way past noon¡± he said, sitting on the bed next to her


    ¡°What!¡± she sat up again but more gently this time ¡°I slept that long?¡± she asked and he nodded. Then he handed her a cup of coffee


    ¡°This should wake you up properly¡± he said and she took it from him, her eyes casted down as she was unable to look him in the eyes.


    She stared at him through the hood of her eyes and she felt that flutter in her stomach, his skin radiated and his eyes glowed when he looked at her. She wanted to run her hands through his ginger hair but she held herself back, the memories of the night before flooding through her head and she wasn¡¯t sure if she should talk about it. The bar, the sex and what they were as at that moment even though she was very well married to his brother, how did her life get soplicated.


    ¡°Aboutst night -¡± she started but Jackson internupted her with a smile that seemed pensive but confident.Belongs to N?velDrama.Org - All rights reserved.


    ¡°Are you going to say things like we shouldn¡¯t have or let¡¯s pretend like it never happened because if that¡¯s the case I¡¯ll rather vou not say anything at all Jackson said, looking straight at her, then he picked up her hand and trailed kisses down her arm


    ¡°Because I wanted every single moment of it¡±


    Emily¡¯s heart skipped a beat listening to him talk, then it fluttered and it suddenly urred to her that she had never felt this way before about anybody not even Ethan, her eyes glowed with admiration and a shy smile formed on her lip as Jackson cupped her face in his hands, cing a soft kiss on her nose


    ¡°I just have one question to ask you Emily¡± he said and she nodded taking a sip of her coffee and urging him to go ahead


    ¡°Did you and Ethan ever ¨C ¡± he tried to say but he didn¡¯t need to ask before she understood and she shook her head


    ¡°No we didn¡¯t¡± and Jackson sighed in relief, kissing her full on the lips


    ¡°I¡¯m relieved¡± he said and he kissed her again, harder this time. ¡°I¡¯m not going ask or pressure you about what your ns are, you take all the time you need¡±


    Emily smiled and nodded, sipping more coffee before handing the cup back to Jackson and she groaned stretching out on the bed


    ¡°I¡¯m still hungover, I need more sleep¡± she covered her head with the duvet yfully and Jackson pulled it down.


    ¡°It¡¯s Saturday, we should definitely do something? See a movie or brunch? Whichever¡± he suggested and Emily thought for a moment then she smiled cunningly sitting upright and pulling Jackson closer to her till he was atop of her


    ¡°Or we could just stay in and cuddle all day¡± she said, wrapping her hands around his neck, her belly full with butterflies and happiness, she was in the arms of the man she was truly in love but still there was the weight of her marriage with Ethan, and she was still as confused as ever


    ¡°I don¡¯t mind¡± Jackson said ¡°As long as I¡¯m with you, i have waited way too long for this¡±


    ¡°That reminds me¡± Emily started ¡°Your father said something about you being a yboy and having different girls in and out of vour room evervday¡±


    Jackson chuckled, cing a soft kiss on her lips


    ¡°Are you jealous right now?¡±


    ¡°No¡± Emily defended ¡°I¡¯m only curious¡±


    ¡°Well if you must know Emily, I haven¡¯t been with any girl since I set my eyes on you and that¡¯s a fact¡± he said and Emily looked into his eyes, the butterflies fluttering even harder and her cheeks grew pink.


    ¡°Now how am I supposed to believe that¡± she asked


    ¡°I would never lie to you¡± he said


    They stayed like for a while, staring into each other¡¯s eye and stealing well deserved kisses when Emily noticed her phone had began to buzz constantly on the bedside table and Jackson could hear his too at the other end of the room. They both shared a look, a look of surprise etched on both their faces because they both knew situations like that meant the media was blowing up with news coverage about them


    ¡°What¡¯s that all about¡± Emily spoke first, anxious to reach her phone but the curiosity nagged at the base of her spine but and nerves were slowly recing the butterflies that once fluttered.


    Jackson got of the bed first heading towards his phone, the same time Emily reached through her phone. She scrolled through the gazillion messages and pop up feeds and her heart stopped for a second, her mouth falling open in shock, she looked at Jackson and he mirrored the same look.


    ¡°What the hell!¡± they both echoed.

 Chapter 58

    BREAKING NEWS: SECOND SON OF HATTON GROUP JACKSON HATTON GETS ENGAGED TO BILLIONAIRE


    HEIRESS BLAIR LAWRENCE


    The headlines were bold and ring in Jackson¡¯s face as he stared at his phone which still kept buzzing constantly in his hands. He looked up at Emily who mirrored his expression, a shocked stare gazing back at him, her brows raised questioningly.


    ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡± she asked, confusion brewing in their midst ¡°You¡¯re engaged? How are you engaged?¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯tknow¡± he said back ¡°I have no idea what¡¯s going on¡±


    ¡°How can you have no idea what¡¯s going on?¡± Emily sprang up from the bed, she had so many emotions brewing within her and she had no idea which one to address first but in everything she felt betrayed, and it was evident on her face when Jackson grabbed her suddenly.


    ¡°Emily listen to me, I have no idea what¡¯s going on you have to trust me¡±


    ¡°Trust you?¡± she repeated with a sordid expression


    ¡°You have to tell me the bloody truth, how the hell are you engaged?


    ¡°I don¡¯tknow!!¡± Jackson yelled


    ¡°How do you get engaged without knowing??¡± she asked as she began to search for her clothes around the room, the nket still wrapped around her chest as Jackson followed her around while he tried to figure out what was going on, he didn¡¯t understand how could he exin it to her that he really had no idea without sounding like a sleazebag.


    ¡°Emily can you stop moving around for one second and listen to me¡± he said and she whipped around suddenly to face him, an angry look on her face


    ¡°I was finally going to leave Ethan for you, to be with you and -¡±


    ¡°Emily-¡±


    ¡°No Jackson, not a word, not a single word from you¡± she said walking out of the room to find her shoes with Jackson frantically walking behind her, when he stopped and she turned back to look at him


    ¡°Well then maybe you should go be with him¡± he said, a pained expression on his face and Emily paused but tshe was done fighting. She looked at him hut Jackson seemed to he looking ever where else but her face and her heart seized but only for a split second before it started pounding rapidly, and it felt like her vision blurred


    ¡°Maybe I should¡± she choked back tears before sprinting out the door and she let the tears flow freely down her face as she thought of the night before as their body intertwined in what felt was magical, it was indeed magical, an experience she had never had, while would he do all that, make her feel that way when he knew he was engaged.


    How could he not know? Engagement involves two people consenting to marry each other, how could he not know? She repeatedly asked herself as she walked down the buildingplex until she finally decided to use the elevator. She walked in and thankfully it was empty as it mirrored the feeling within her. She let the tears stream down her face, Jackson¡¯sst words to her imprinted in her brain.


    He was sending back to Ethan, after sleeping with her? She scoffed angrily, ready to scream in anger when the elevator pinged and the doorslided open when a tall handsome guy walked in. He gave her a look that mirrored confusion, then he smirked.


    ¡°Walk of shame huh?¡±


    * **********************************************


    Meanwhile Jackson paced anxiously around the house after Emily left, wondering what the hell was w. His mind reeled in different motions, trying to put different angles together on why he was engaged without knowing when his phone suddenly started ringing and it was father calling, he picked without hesitation.


    ¡°I¡¯m sure you¡¯ve seen the headlines already¡± his father spoke first before he even had a chance to say anything and for some reason his anger doubled.


    ¡°What¡¯s goingon dad? Why am I suddenly engaged¡± he asked immediately hoping his father would go straightto the point and not beat around the bush


    ¡°Well I tried to talk to you about it at dinnerst night before you all sprinted off, why do you think I called for dinner?¡± his father said and Jackson paused for a second, his head spinning in circles.


    ¡°What do you mean?¡± he said suddenly


    ¡°It¡¯s time for you to get married son and in the Hatton family, marriage is business¡±


    ¡°Dad!!¡± Jackson velled angrily ¡°How could you do this without speaking to me first, I don¡¯t even know her, I¡¯ve never met her. You expect me to get married to someone I¡¯ve never met?¡±


    ¡°I married your mother just a week after meeting her and look at -¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m not you dad, and I¡¯m not doing this. Break off whatever business deal you have made, I don¡¯t care, it is none of my business¡± he said, interrupting his statement.This belongs to N?velDrama.Org: ?.


    He paced around the room angrily, yet he still thought about Emily, what did this mean for them?


    ¡°The Lawrence family is willing to partner with us to make Hatton group ofpanies a global project and selling in the global market, do you know what that would do to our stocks?¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t care, break it off!!¡± Jackson yelled, the veins ripping on his neck but he could feel his father being adamant, the finality to this arrangement and it only made him boil.


    ¡°So what? You want to keep being useless and pining after your brother¡¯s wife?¡± his father said and Jackson went silent, Emilying to mind again.


    ¡°That is none of your business¡± he said


    ¡°It is my business when mypany is in the link, we need this partnership and you¡¯re getting married to Miss Lawrence whether you like it or not¡±


    ¡°No dad-¡±


    ¡°Yes Jackson, this isn¡¯t just about you. it¡¯s for thepany. Everything I have done, I have done for thepany so that you boys can have a better life and what? A marriage partnership is too big a deal?¡±


    ¡°Yes it is!¡± Jackson said back defiantly ¡°I don¡¯t even know who she is¡±


    ¡°You¡¯ll meet her at your engagement party tonight!¡±

 Chapter 59

    Emily stared at the guy who walked into the elevator with tears in her eyes but he seemed more amused than concerned but for some reason she didn¡¯t feel embarrassed, she felt too heartbroken to feel embarrassed or even care but the guy kept his eyes on her and she looked back at him because he wouldn¡¯t stop staring.


    ¡°What?¡± she said, getting annoyed that and hoping the elevator would move faster. He looked at her and offered a handkerchief ¡°I mean you¡¯re crying¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m fine¡± she said back to him ¡°I don¡¯t need that¡±


    ¡°Just take it, I don¡¯t like seeing pretty girls cry especially when it¡¯s over a guy¡± he said and Emily gave him a look


    ¡°What makes you think it¡¯s over a guy?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s not even twelve pm yet and it clearly looks like you¡¯re wearing yesterday¡¯s clothes¡± the guy said and it was then Emily began to feel embarrassed, she took the handkerchief from him and said nothing. The elevator pinged and Emily was more than happy to get off but the doors didn¡¯t slide open, it stayed stuck.


    ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡± Emily said, suddenly hitting all the buttons frantically with a panicked look on her face when suddenly they heard a loud bang and the elevator shook violently and instinctively the guy reached out to her while she fell into his arms and it was dead silent for a second while they both tried to figure out what was going on.


    She pulled herselfout of his arms immediately in and they stared at each other awkwardly.


    ¡°What¡¯s going on??¡± Emily asked again attempting to keep hitting the buttons but he pulled her hands away


    ¡°Rx¡± he said ¡°I¡¯m sure it¡¯s just a maintenance glitch, I¡¯m sure it¡¯ll be fixed soon¡±


    ¡°Maintenance glitch?¡± Emily repeated ¡°That sounded like a bloody earthquake¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re not going to start crying again, are you?¡± he asked and Emily rolled her eyes, stepping away from the door this time


    ¡°Do you live here?¡± she asked him and he nodded


    ¡°I just moved here from LA recently to be closer to my girlfriend but turns out she¡¯s getting engaged¡±


    ¡°What!¡± Emily said shocked ¡°That sucks, I mean are you okay?¡±


    He shrugged in response and looked at her ¡°I don¡¯t know how to feel about it but then here I am telling a total stranger I met crying in an elevator about my life problems, life reallyes at you fast¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry¡± Emily said not knowing what else to say and he waved her off.


    ¡°I¡¯m Jesse,¡± he stretched his hands out to her


    ¡°Emily¡± she took it with a small smile ying at her lips while Jesse held unto her hands longer than he should but he let it go immediately and dipping his hands into his pockets


    ¡°I can¡¯t believe she¡¯s doing this to me, I have nned my life around her and then she turns around and decides to get engaged to someone else¡± Jesse said and Emily slowly realized the simrity between their conditions, Jackson was equally getting engaged.


    ¡°What do you want to do about it?¡± she asked him and he thought for a moment


    ¡°No idea¡± Jesse said ¡°Her engagement party is tonight and-¡±


    ¡°And you want to make her jealous¡± Emily continued his statement and he turned to look at her with an idea entering his idea and he nodded continuously


    ¡°Absolutely¡± he said ¡°I could crash the party but I need -¡± he stopped abruptly still looking at Emily with a hopeful look and she understood immediately and began shaking her head.


    ¡°Hell no¡± she said defiantly ¡°I¡¯m not going to help you make your ex jealous, I barely know vou¡±


    ¡°Come on¡± he drew closer to her ¡°You¡¯re perfect, we barely know each other and it¡¯ll be a one time thing¡±


    ¡°Count me out¡± she moved away from him and proceeding to press the elevator buttons , hoping it¡¯ll magically start working immediately but the door stayed shut unlike Jesse¡¯s demand.


    ¡°Consider it as payment for my handkerchief¡± his eyes had a yful glint to it


    ¡°I could give you back¡±


    ¡°It has your snot all over it, so no. You have to help me. I¡¯ll get you a dress and everything. I just need her to see that l¡¯m not pining over her¡±


    ¡°But you are¡± Emily said


    ¡°But she doesn¡¯t have to know that¡±


    Emily looked at him, the possibilities running through her head. What could possibly go wrong? She needed the distraction, she needed to keep her mind away from Jackson and how he was equally getting engaged to someone too and totally keeping her in the dark.This belongs to N?velDrama.Org: ?.


    She looked at Jesse who still had a hopeful look on his face with his baby doe eyes staring back at her and she smiled.


    ¡°Fine, I¡¯ll do it¡± Emily said ¡°But what¡¯s in it for me?¡±


    The elevator pinged just as Jesse shrugged


    ¡°Maybe we¡¯ll figure it out or let¡¯s just say, I owe you one¡±


    ****************************************************


    Later that night, Jackson sat in a fancy hotel room with his father seated before him waiting for ir Lawrence to arrive, his eyes fixed angrily on his father¡¯s face who seemed eerily calm and unconcerned at what he deemed to be a childish outburst, but still Jackson was dressed in a suit ready for the engagement party but first he needed to meet the billionaire heiress, ir Lawrence .


    When she walked into the room, she was everything Jackson imagined her to be. Poised and elegant, When she walked into the room, she was everything Jackson imagined her to be. Poised and elegant, back straight with sharp pointy eyes. Her hair was jet ck and cascading in waves down her back, she stared straight at Jackson as she walked into the room, the air filling with her spicy perfume.


    She walked in, one leg in front of the other and ced her selffortably atop the table, halfleaning on it, with her dress having a split on the side that ran along her thigh exposing her smooth skin that Jackson fought not to stare at, he kept his eyes on her face.


    ¡°So you¡¯re the Jackson Hatton¡± she spoke, her voice held a buttery tint to it ¡°You¡¯re more better looking than I expected you to be, I mean judging from the pictures that were shown to me¡±


    ¡°Oh so you got pictures and I got news headline¡± he shot his father a look before looking back at ir and she smiled, but not a humorous one, Jackson found it hard to decipher. ir turned to Mr. Hatton


    ¡°Could vou give us some privacy¡± she asked and waited till he had left the room then she turned back to Jackson, grabbing him by his tie and drawing him closer to her.


    ¡°Look here, Mr. ginger hair, I hate this just as much as you do but I need this, mypany needs this and so does yourpany¡± she said but Jackson gently took her hands off him


    ¡°I don¡¯t care what mypany needs, I¡¯m not getting engaged to you¡± he said with a finality to his tone that ir was not ready to ept. Instead, she fished out a jewelry box from her diamond encased purse and dropped it on the table close to Jackson.


    ¡°We have to do this, you have to celebrate our engagement in front of all those people and smile for the cameras like the happy couple we¡¯re going to pretend to be¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re crazy¡± Jackson said, proceeding to get up from the chair but she pushed him back, and when he held her stare there was some desperation to it that confused him


    ¡°We have to do this¡± she said again ¡°Or else my life, the life of my baby and the life of the father of my baby is in danger¡±


    ¡°What!!¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m pregnant Jackson, and my father cannot find out!!¡±

 Chapter 60

    Jackson stared at ir dumbfounded, unable to speak or move as his eyes travelled down her belly that still seemed t and she rolled her eyes


    ¡°Of course, I¡¯m not showing yet. I¡¯m just a few weeks gone¡± she said to him, then she stood up from the table and roamed therge study aimlessly.


    ¡°My father is ruthless and if he finds out I¡¯m pregnant, he¡¯s going to send me off far away with no money and probable kill Jesse¡±


    ¡°Jesse?¡± Jackson questioned.


    ¡°My boyfriend, the father of my baby and who by the way doesn¡¯t know anything yet so he probably hates me now because he moved all the way here for me and I can¡¯t even -¡± her voice broke halfway as tears gathered in a pool at the corner of her eyes and she turned away from him, with Jackson still staring dumbfounded ather.


    ¡°Uh -¡± he stretched his hands towards her in a bid to console her but he didn¡¯t know how to so he retreated until she turned back to face him, her eyes crystal clear.


    ¡°So please, just ride along till I figure what to do because I¡¯m so confused and this is the best n I coulde up with for the mean time, getting engaged to you¡± she told him, walking back to where he still sat


    ¡°You have to help me¡± she stretched out her hands to him willing him to take it, with her eyes fixated on him as he stared at her, her hands and she urged him on with a plea.


    ¡°Please!¡±


    He took her hands in his and they exited the room together, her sweaty hands within his as she tried to control her shaky breath


    ¡°What are you goingto do about Jesse, or whatever his name is¡± Jackson asked as they walked towards the party that was already bustling below at therge hall that had a silvery look to the eye, swinging chandeliers another rhyming with the clinking champagne sses below.


    ¡°I¡¯ll figure it out¡± she said


    ¡°You have to tell him¡± he said while they walked down the stairs ¡°I mean he has the right to know¡±


    ¡°Okay, I will. I¡¯ll tell him after the party ¨C ¡± she wanted to say but stopped when she spotted a familiar curly head amongst the fancy crowd before them and she stopped in her tracks when he turned to face her and their eyes jammed and she felt like her heart would burst, and even worse when she saw he was holding unto someone.


    ¡°He¡¯s here¡± she said to Jackson with a shaky voice


    ¡°He¡¯s here and he¡¯s here with someone else¡±


    ¡°What!¡± Jackson searched the crowd, there was a lot of people and he wasn¡¯t sure who he was looking at


    ¡°Where?¡±


    ¡°There!¡± ir pointed and he saw Emily first before he could see the guy holding unto her hand just as the whole crowd cheered for them as they walked to the front of cheery crowd and they got distracted immediately with everyone rallying around them to congratte them and he lost her.


    Jackson felt his whole body vibrate but he couldn¡¯t move an inch, he stood still with ir holding his hands tightly as she smiled at everyone but he was distracted, he couldn¡¯t think neither could he focus.


    ¡°Focus¡± she mouthed beneath the wide smile she had on and he turned to look at her, mirroring her smile too as they shook hands with people that surrounded them. Soon enough, when the crowd had dispersed and enjoying the party, ir pulled Jackson aside


    ¡°I have to find him¡± she said, a certain panic rising in her voice that Jackson couldn¡¯t rte to, he needed to find Emily, and who was that guy she was with? It wasn¡¯t Ethan for sure, and for all he cared Ethan wasn¡¯t even here at all.


    Was she trying to make him jealous, well good for her because it was working and his throat suddenly felt tight as the memories of Emily holding the strange guy flooded his memories again.


    ¡°I have to tell him¡± she said again


    ¡°Well good for you, there¡¯s someone I have to find¡±


    Meanwhile Emily stood nervously while Jesse went to get her a drink, he returned handing her a ss of champagne but she knew it wouldn¡¯t be enough to soothe her nerves but she took it anyways.


    ¡°Where¡¯s your girlfriend?¡± she asked, taking a sip from her ss and he pointed at the two people gracefully walking down the stairs with bright smiles on their face and Emily stopped in her tracks, the ss nearly falling from her hands when she spotted Jackson and she gasped.


    ¡°That¡¯s-¡± she found it impossible to find her words


    ¡°That¡¯s-¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s Jackson Hatton, apparently some billionaire heir¡± Jesse said but with voiceced with venom and Emily nodded


    ¡°That¡¯s the man I¡¯m in love with¡± she said quietly and Jesse whipped his head quickly to look at her


    ¡°What!¡± he said in shock ¡°What are the freaking odds?¡±


    Emily shrugged, the feelings rising within her were more than just nerves, it was the jealousy that stemmed from within when she spotted Jackson walk in with the girl, his face brightly lit with arge smile and she had never seen him smile so brightly before.


    ¡°I¡¯m so livid, I can¡¯t believe he¡¯ll do that to me¡± she said as most of the crowd surrounded them but she stayed put with Jesse who equally mirrored her hurt expression.


    ¡°I can¡¯t believe she¡¯ll do that to me¡± he said too absent mindedly but suddenly he turned to Emily grabbing her gently by the shoulders.


    ¡°Do you trust me?¡± he asked, looking into her eyes and she shook her head, eyeing him suspiciously


    ¡°I mean we came here for something right and we can¡¯tleave without achieving it¡± he said againBelongs to N?velDrama.Org - All rights reserved.


    ¡°What do you have in mind?¡± she asked


    ¡°Do vou trust me?¡±


    This time Emily felt at crossroads but she thought again what did she really have to lose in that moment so she nodded, her eyes never leaving his and him doing the same as he grabbed her by her waist and pulled her closer, ignoring the chaos and throng of people that surrounded them and his eyes winded close as his lips met hers.

 Chapter 61

    Jackson¡¯s jaw dropped the moment the crowd parted to reveal Emily kissing the strange guy she came to the party with. His fist balled in anger beside him as he was unable to pull his eyes away when suddenly he heard ir mutter beside him ¡°That son of a bitch!¡±


    He watched her march towards them with confusion etched on his face but suddenly she stopped with a gasp and her hands over her mouth. Ethan was there, ripping Emily out of the guy¡¯s hands and punching him square in the face and the party seemed to go silent for a second. No one moved or said a word, even the chandeliers seemed to stand perfectly still. Then the murmurings began.


    ¡°Jesse!¡± he heard ir scream running towards the strange guy and Jackson stood confused


    ¡°Jesse?¡± he questioned himself, that¡¯s Jesse? The strange guy Emily¡¯s kissing is ir¡¯s Jesse? Jackson rubbed his temples in confusion walking but he stood with his legs unwilling to move, and ir was holding Jesse and sending death re in Ethan¡¯s direction, while Emily stood in shock.


    ¡°She¡¯s my wife¡± Ethan thundered


    ¡°Ethan  ¡± Emily wanted to say ¡°It¡¯s not what you think, I was just  ¡±


    ¡°Stay out of this Emily¡± he said to her


    ¡°Are you okay?¡± ir spoke this time to Jesse who pulled away from her, his lips bursted and his eyes dting in anger


    ¡°Don¡¯t you have an engagement party to get to¡± Jesse said to ir walking out angrily and Emily attempted to go after him but Ethan held her back, she pulled her hands away ¡°Let go of me¡± she said running after Jesse until she caught up with him in the lobby of the hotel.


    ¡°You didn¡¯t tell me you were married¡± he said ¡°To an entirely different person¡±


    ¡°It¡¯splicated¡± Emily admitted


    ¡°You¡¯re moreplex than I thought and I don¡¯t know if that¡¯s a good or bad thing. I needed you to make ir jealous not get me nearly killed¡± Jesse said, wincing as he touched his lips.


    ¡°Well, you did get her jealous¡± Emily smirked at him looking around to see if she might have followed them out there but instead she found Jackson¡¯s dark eyes staring back at her and before she knew it he was before her, pulling her by her arm amidst her resisting her refused to let her go till they were in an empty room and he pushed her before him


    ¡°Have you gone mad Emily?¡± he said angrily, his voice slightly raised and a certain dark cloud hovering over his eyes that surprised Emily because she had never seen him that crazy.


    ¡°Do you want to see me go absolutely crazy¡± he moved closer to her while she backed up against a wall, not terrified but curious, she wanted to see how far she could tick him off.


    ¡°Why would you go crazy, especially at your engagement party. Your fiancee and guests are waiting for you¡± she looked him straight in the eyes, unwavering and bold yet the darkness hovered and only seemed to get darker but Jackson stayed still blocking her path, he could feel the familiar anger consume him as the thought of Emily being kissed by another guy consumed his mind and he suddenly grabbed her waist as he pushed her further against the wall.


    ¡°Why do have to make so mad¡± he said, bringing his face closer to hers expecting her to move away but she stayed still holding his stare


    ¡°You¡¯re engaged¡± she said quietlyN?velDrama.Org ? content.


    ¡°I¡¯m not¡± he said back


    ¡°You¡¯re about to be ¡± she wanted to say but Jackson crashed his lips into hers before she had the chance to say anything else, catching her unawares and it took her minute to steady herself and she couldn¡¯t bring herself to push him away because she wanted it just as much with all the pent up emotion that had built up within her over thest few hours. Before she knew it, she was kissing him back with as much vigor, his hands wrapped tightly around her and equally finding their way to the loose strap that held her dress together and with a simple tug he set it loose and she tried to stop him.


    ¡°What are you doing?¡± she pulled away from the kiss even though he tried to hold her still she pulled away from him while she still yearned but there was another woman waiting for him. She pulled away, fastening her dress together unable to even look him in the eyes that moment because of the tears that burned her eyes.


    ¡°Emily ¡±


    ¡°How are you engaged?¡± she asked for what seemed to be the umpteenth time but seemed to be getting no reasonable response from him.


    ¡°It¡¯s the same way you¡¯re married to my brother, let¡¯s not act like what we feel for each other has made sense from the start¡± Jackson said and Emily found herself unable to speak.


    ¡°Right¡± she managed to find her voice wondering why the whole situation hurt her the way it did but she couldn¡¯t ignore the burning in her chest as she could understand Jackson¡¯s message loud and clear, this was something he had to do and he didn¡¯t seem to have much of a choice, so she nodded her head at him and when she stepped out of the room after Jackson had left, she came face to face with ir Lawrence who frowned at her, eyes burning and anger seething.


    ¡°You¡¯re here¡± she said and without waiting for a response she pulled Emily by her hair, dragging her back into the room and closing the door behind her. Emily struggled against her but the skinny lookingdy seemed stronger than she looked as she dug her fingers deeper into the roots of Emily¡¯s hair.


    ¡°What the hell!¡± Emily finally pulled away


    ¡°Who are you to Jesse?¡± she asked immediately


    ¡°You should ask him, why are you asking me?¡± Emily retorted back


    ¡°Because he had his tongue down your throat and he wouldn¡¯t talk to me¡± ir said


    ¡°I don¡¯t think that¡¯s my problem. You¡¯re getting engaged to Jackson so why do you care¡±


    ¡°So you¡¯re really her¡± ir said this time with a special glint in her eyes ¡°Emily Hatton in the flesh and blood, how does it feel having the billionaire brothers wrapped around your fingers¡±


    ¡°I have no idea what you¡¯re on about¡± Emily said attempting to leave but ir held her back, grabbing her hair still and causing Emily to yelp out in pain.


    ¡°See Emily, I have a n and it looks like you¡¯re going to ruin it and I have to stop you¡±


    ¡°Let go of me¡± Emily tried to pry her hands off her but her heart froze when ir¡¯s hands found her neck instead and began to squeeze making it impossible to breathe. She felt the all the air in her lungs trapped in and in a quick reflex, Emily iled her hands and legs about suddenly kicking ir in her shin while they stumbled upon each other, slipping at the foot of the bed and falling hard on her stomach and shey still for a while and the room went dead silent. The silence didn¡¯tst long when ir began to grunt and that was when Emily saw it in her confusion.


    Blood


    She froze instantly

 Chapter 62

    ¡°Oh my God! Oh my God!¡± Emily panicked as she watched the blood flow and unsure of what to do while ir grunted in pain on the floor grabbing her tummy. Emily rushed to her in an attempt to hold her but ir pushed her away


    ¡°Get away from me!¡± she yelled loudly ¡°Call someone, Call 911¡±


    Emily looked at her, realizing she had to be the one to call 911, with shaky hands she fished out her phone the same moment Jackson breezed into the room, the spectacle before him suddenly dawning on him and his mouth fell open and like a reflex Jackson rushed towards ir.


    ¡°What happened? Are you okay?¡± he asked instinctively and not sparing Emily a nce. Immediately ir pointed towards Emily with animosity festering in her eyes


    ¡°She pushed me!¡± she said and Emily gasped in shock, she was about to defend herself when ir cut through immediately.


    ¡°Call 911, my baby¡± a protective hand unconsciously went over her stomach shutting Emily up and dividing Jackson¡¯s attention between them.


    ¡°Emily!¡± Jackson called ¡°Call an ambnce¡±


    After ir was rushed to the hospital, Jackson and Emily waited alone in the emergency room with an awkward air epassing them as they stood side by side. The air was still and quiet even with the buzz and rush of an emergency room, Emily found herself unable to look at Jackson. What he could be thinking and why he wasn¡¯t saying anything to her, did he believe ir? Did he really believe she would push her.


    ¡°I didn¡¯t push her¡± Emily said, the words falling out her mouth because she felt she needed to but immediately the words fell out, they didn¡¯t sound believable, more like she was trying to make herself believe them and no one else. Why didn¡¯t it sound true? She didn¡¯t push her.


    ¡°I didn¡¯t ask¡± Jackson said bluntly ¡°Maybe you didn¡¯t, but why do you feel the need to prove yourself¡±


    ¡°I  ¡± Emily found herself unable to speak


    ¡°I didn¡¯t know she was pregnant¡± she said again ¡°And I didn¡¯t push her, goddammit¡±


    ¡°Did you know she was pregnant?¡± Emily asked.This belongs to N?velDrama.Org: ?.


    Jackson was about to respond when the doctor walked and straight towards them ¡°Are you rtives?¡± he asked and Jackson spoke first.


    ¡°I¡¯m her fiancee¡± without a moment hesitation and Emily felt a stab in her chest, she knew but his confirmation hurt more than she expected it to and she felt the teas sting her eyes but she was determined not to let them fall, maybe he could¡¯ve just stayed forgotten.


    ¡°How¡¯s she? And the baby?¡± Jackson asked immediately.


    ¡°You knew she was pregnant?¡± Emily asked like it just dawned on her, Jackson turned to her unsure of what to say he turned back to the doctor instead.


    ¡°Mother and baby are fine¡± the doctor said ¡°We¡¯ll just keep her for a few days to monitor her¡±


    ¡°You knew she was pregnant?¡± Emily said again after the doctor had left


    ¡°What are you trying to do Emily?¡±


    ¡°What do you mean what am I trying to do? You know what Jackson? You weren¡¯t worth remembering at all and you shouldn¡¯t have done that, made me remember when you knew all this¡± Emily didn¡¯t wait for a word back when she stormed out of the emergency room and without even a nce back. She felt the tears gather at the corner of her eyes and this time she let it fall freely down her face as she walked out, unsure of where else to go, she hailed a cab with her heart broken on her sleeves.


    It didn¡¯t entirely surprise her when she found herself back at Ethan¡¯s house, after all it was her home too. She stood at the door, staring at him while he stared back at her with a smug look on his face.


    ¡°We¡¯re still married by contract at least¡± she said, eyes never leaving his.


    ¡°I never forgot that¡± he said and opening the door wider for her toe into the house, the familiar scent hit her nose  and she inhaled it fully. She turned back to Ethan who watched her curiously while she was dressed in her party clothes which was a ck silk dress and she asked.


    ¡°You¡¯re not mad?¡± she asked and he shook his head


    ¡°Well not really¡± he said


    ¡°I mean I left you to go be with your brother and made out with someone else at his engagement party¡±


    ¡°To be fair, Emily you don¡¯t owe me anything. This is a contract marriage but I was the one who went ahead to fall in love with you¡±


    ¡°What!?¡± Emily turned fully to look at him, his words echoing in her ears. It was hard to believe.


    ¡°You¡¯re in love with me?¡± she asked again, to hear him say it again and to be fully sure she wasn¡¯t hearing thing and Ethan nodded. He locked the door behind him and walked closer to her, taking her hands in his but Emily felt the guilt brewing within her.


    ¡°When did you- how did you  why did you ¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s impossible not to fall in love with you Emily and I¡¯ve said this a thousand times, if you just give me a chance to show you how I truly feel about you¡± Ethan said and Emily stayed still, a bit dumbfounded. It felt unfair, she didn¡¯t want to be that person but she stayed still and she let Ethan pore his words over her, she let himpletely wash her with his words, maybe it was what she needed that moment, a distraction and just maybe just Ethan could provide that for her.


    ¡°Did you know about Jackson¡¯s engagement?¡± I asked to know if I was the only one that was left in the dark.


    ¡°Yes¡± Ethan said ¡°I did, after the dinner at father¡¯s house and Jackson knew regardless of whatever he told you and you could forget about him now¡±


    Emily kept quiet unsure of what to say because the pain had began to gnaw at her chest again but she managed to keep it together


    ¡°Let me in Emily¡± Ethan said again, in a pleading voice.


    ¡°On one condition¡± she said


    ¡°Hit me¡±


    ¡°Tell me the full story about Amelia Sinir¡±

 Chapter 63

    The breeze was tender and gentle, carrying the scent of salt and the rhythmic melody of crashing waves as Amelia and Anita lounged by the edge of the private infinity pool overlooking the sparkling turquoise sea. The golden sun bathed their skin in warmth, enveloping them in a serene oasis at the exclusive beachfront resort in Cancun. Amelia discreetly nced at Ethan where heughed loudly with the bartender who waited on them, a few meters away, a ss of cocktail held firmly in his hands. Her eyes ran over his strong biceps and well sculpted face and her heart skipped a breath. Taking a deep breath, she turned to Anita who was helplessly drunk, her eyes buzzing with excitement but Amelia¡¯s bore one of nervous anticipation.


    ¡°Anita¡± she called, taking arge sip from the orange voured drink in her hands, she was drunk too and her head buzzed but in the perfect way that she liked it, that kept her steady and afloat.


    ¡°I¡¯ve been thinking¡ª tonight might be the night¡± she looked with a giddy look in her eyes, taking a short nce at Ethan.


    ¡°Anita¡¯s eyebrows shot up in surprise, and her lips curved into a mischievous smile ¡°Oh really? Tonight? You sure?¡±


    Amelia nodded, feeling a delicious tremor of daring coursing through her veins ¡°Yes, it¡¯s time. I mean I did as you told me, wait till the end of the trip and we have flirted all through this vacation, I could slice through the sexual tension with a butter knife and it¡¯ll cut right through¡±


    Anita leaned in closer, her eyes twinkling with what could be mistaken for excitement ¡°I mean you don¡¯t want to seem all desperate, be a little aloof like you don¡¯t care the oue or that aftermath if you eventually get down to it, or you could even say it, just be like no strings attached yea? Or better still say it after the sex¡±


    ¡°Why?¡± Amelia asked curiously.


    ¡°It¡¯s a tactic, it¡¯ll make him want you more because he¡¯s wondering why you¡¯re not being needy¡±


    ¡°Oh word?¡± Amelia fingers tapped nervously against her thigh, her mind now swirling with more jitters and less of the exhration. She trusted Anita¡¯s guidance implicitly, knowing very well her best friend would never steel her wrong.


    As the sun sank lower on the horizon, casting a fiery glow over the ocean, Amelia took a deep breath, steeling herself. Following Anita¡¯s whispered instruction, she adorned herself in an ethereal white flowing robe hiding an equally lingerie underneath, her hair cascading in loose waves down her shoulders. With each step towards Ethan¡¯s room, an expensive champagne bottle at hand, her heart beat thunderously, a symphony of anticipation mingling with the thrill of vulnerability.


    She stopped at his door and she could hear the soft music ying from within. She knocked gently, her palms mmy with a mix of apprehension and desire. The door swung open almost immediately, revealing Ethan¡¯s disheveled hair and surprised expression.


    ¡°Amelia?¡± he called surprised, his eyes roaming about her and stopped curiously at the champagne bottle she held, curiousity etched on his face.


    ¡°Night cap?¡± she asked, raising the bottle to his face ¡°I mean we haven¡¯t spent time alone this vacation and if I¡¯m being honest that¡¯s what this whole vacation was for¡± she added a nervous chuckle to calm the anxiety that was brewing within her.


    Ethan chuckled lightly ¡°Sure thing,e on in¡± he stepped back to invite her inside.


    She crossed the threshold, closing the door behind her as Anita¡¯s words echoed in her head  ¡®Be aloof, nonchnt¡¯


    When Ethan turned to her, she shoved the bottle at him ¡°You might want to open this¡± she said and he took it from her without a word, the awkwardness brewing in the air between them but Amelia was acting aloof, drunk but aloof.


    ¡°Where do you think we should go next?¡± she asked after endlessly racking her brain for something to say, she said the first thing that popped into her head.


    ¡°We? As in just the two of us?¡± Ethan asked, handing her a ss of the wine and she took it gracefully amidst her drunkenness, even though her head buzzed but she was determined to act aloof.


    ¡°I mean sure, if we¡¯re both not busy¡± she said back


    ¡°Oh¡± Ethan said simply, unsure of what to say next even though her counternance confused him. She seemed different, and he was unsure on how to act around it. That moment, quietness ensued them, as they tried their hardest not to stare at each other but Amelia broke it first, casually dropping her drink on the bedside table and pulling him closer to her.


    ¡°Let¡¯s cut to the chase, shall we?¡±


    ¡°What chase?¡±


    ¡°Oh Ethan please¡± she said quietly then closing her lips around his, and licking the champagne off his lips before looking back into his eyes and they were telling, without wasting another breath she kissed him again, harder this time and it didn¡¯t surprise her that he was kissing her back, his fingers somehow finding their way into the roots of her hair, tugging a little bit as the kiss intensified. Their drunkenness mixing together in a frenzy and Ethan broke the kiss for a brief second, searching her eyes and she understood,


    ¡°I want to¡± she said immediately without wasting a breath


    ¡°Amelia¡± he called defensively, his eyes asking the question she wasn¡¯t entirely sure she had the answers to ¡°You¡¯re drunk¡± he said.Material ? N?velDrama.Org.


    ¡°So are you¡± she said back ¡°It cancels out¡± and she kissed him again, intensely this time, her tongue roaming his mouth and he let her. When his hands unraveled the robe she wore, finding their way to her ample bossom, she let him without  a moments hesitation. When he fingered the knots lose in her lingerie, she let him. She devoured the desire when their bodies went in sync, his skin touching hers and when she looked at him, he was looking right back at her.


    ¡°Have you  ¡± he asked again and she shook her head, she could feel his hesitation immediately but she pulled him back.


    ¡°I¡¯m ready¡± she said defiantly ¡°It¡¯s now or never and we¡¯vee this far¡±


    Ethan kissed her now, running slow kissed down her neck and sucking a supple delicate spot on her neck while she moaned quietly in his ears, her delicate fingers holding unto his back in the ecstasy she felt. When he eventually pushed into her for the first time to her, she gasped loudly as she felt the length of his drill into her and she called his name


    ¡°Ethan!¡± she called, pulling him even closer and deeper into her as her eyes rolled to the back, their bodies moving in sync, sweaty bodies writhing together unwilling to let go. Her head buzzing with both the alcohol and the pleasure she felt, and she struggled to figure out the one she felt more but she knew it, in the heat of the desire, it was Ethan.


    It had always been Ethan.

 Chapter 64

    ¡°Act aloof, be nonchnt¡± the words kept ringing in Amelia¡¯s head when Ethany limp atop of her breathless while she tried to catch her own breath. The room was quiet and they both stayed still, listening to each other¡¯s heartbeat, but filling the quietness with their heavy breaths.


    ¡°You okay?¡± Ethan spoke first, ncing at her and swiping a loose strand of hair out of her face and she nodded at him


    ¡°Sure¡± she said but she couldn¡¯t look him in the eye, much more hold his stare but Ethan didn¡¯t say anything after, but the words hung loosely at the tip of her tongue and she couldn¡¯t help it when the words flew out.


    ¡°So no strings attached yea?¡±


    Ethan paused, holding her stare now while her heart pounded loudly beneath her chest.


    ¡°What?¡± Ethan asked, there was a certain hurt to his words and look that was unreadable to Amelia because she was new to the post-sex dynamic.


    ¡°I mean, nothing serious yea?¡± she said again and Ethan pulled away from her and jumping into his clothes, he looked at her again but she stared nonchntly and he figured she must¡¯ve been serious but he shook his head


    ¡°That¡¯s what this means to you?¡± he asked her while she stood up too, stacking on the fragments she had on earlier and wrapping her robe around her body.


    ¡°I mean I thought we¡¯ll go along the lines of us loving each other because I love you Amelia, but sure nothing serious¡±


    Amelia stared dumbfounded, unsure of what to say now because the situation had done aplete 180 and she had no idea how to steer it around, but she was going to say something when Ethan raised his hand, interrupting whatever she had to say.


    ¡°I guess you should head back and I¡¯ll see you in the morning¡± he told her, and she looked at him from the hood of her eyes ¡°Sure¡± she replied and she exited the room without another word.


    He loved her?


    Ethan loved her?


    She had the sex, she had the sex with Ethan Hatton, the man she was in love but why did she feel that way, a bit unfulfilled. Why did it feel like it ended badly, there was a void that felt half filled, and she had no idea how topletely fill it up. She nced back at his door, that was closed behind her and she raised her hands in an attempt to knock but she held herself back, Anita¡¯s words echoing once again in her head and she didn¡¯t want to see so desperate and she decided, the next morning would be a much better option and with that in mind she walked somberly back to her room.


    The next morning, Amelia Sinir woke up with a hangover which was usual and an unfamiliar ache between her legs which acted as a subtle reminder of the choices she made the night before and the memories began flooding in her head. The drinking, knocking on Ethan¡¯s door, their sweaty bodies moving in sync as he drilled into her in what was her first time ever and she groaned into her pillow as the memories of how it ended equally flooded her brain. The void was still, even emptier than before she slept and it felt like she had unspoken words to say to Ethan, things she should have told him the night before, how she felt about him and how in fact they were a lot of strings attached. She didn¡¯t care if she had to act desperate, she wanted to give him her heart and she wanted his in return.


    Quickly, she jumped out of her bed and tying up her hair in a messy ponytail, she made her way to Ethan¡¯s room. She took a deep breath and raised her hands to knock when she began to hear voiceding from within.


    She paused.


    She pressed her ears to the door but not so hard and it was a female voice, it was hard to exactly figure out the conversation going on but she was determined to eavesdrop. Whose voice was that? she thought as she listened harder and that was when it dawned on her, that was Anita¡¯s voice. What was Anita doing in Ethan¡¯s room this early in the morning? She wasn¡¯t morning a person except


    She pressed her ears to the door now to listen properly


    ¡°This can¡¯t happen again¡± she heard Ethan say.


    ¡°What can¡¯t happen again?¡± Anita asked in that buttery voice Amelia knew she used when she wanted something especially from guys.


    ¡°This  us¡±


    ¡°Why? Because of Amelia? She doesn¡¯t even want you¡± Anita said and Amelia¡¯s hands went instinctively to cover her mouth.


    ¡°You don¡¯t know that¡± Anita said.


    ¡°As a matter of fact I do, she¡¯s my friend.¡± Anita said ¡°Look at me, wasn¡¯t I better than that prude¡±


    Ethan stayed quiet and Amelia could hear kissing noisesing from within and she gasped, pulling away from the door while her heart shattered into a million pieces. Her heart pounding widely, as she tried to make sense of this sudden situation. Anita slept with Ethan, just right after she had sex with him and Ethan allowed after he told her he loved her, was that a lie? Was that a bid to keep hering back to him and within reach to treat her as he liked.


    She felt the tears stream down her face, her eyes burned and her chest hurt in a way that it had never even when her parents confirmed they going along with the divorce, it hurt even more to discover Anita had a hand in everything, everything she told her was just in a bid to bring herself closer to Ethan and guess what? It worked. She slept with him, so of course her n worked.


    Amelia still stood dumbfounded at the door and she didn¡¯t realize when the door suddenly flung open and she came face to face with Anita, who appeared shocked at first but when she realized it was her, the shocked expression slowly morphed into a devilish smirk and Amelia¡¯s heart only broke further. At that moment, her eyes locked with Ethan¡¯s and the guilt written all over his face was proof enough, even if she wanted to act dumb.


    ¡°Amelia wait¡± Ethan called immediately, brushing past Anita and reacing for her but she pulled back.


    ¡°Don¡¯t touch me, you fucking liar!!¡±N?velDrama.Org ? content.

 Chapter 65

    ¡°So what happened after that, what happened to her?¡± Emily looked on curiously at Ethan, more invested than she should be, but Ethan looked unwilling to say anymore. Since the incident, he had refused to think about it, much more talk about it. It was hard to stay in touch with his feelings, a moment where he felt the most the vulnerable but it backfired, everything backfired in his face and it was his fault, he had made the wrong choices.


    ¡°Ethan¡± Emily called while he stayed silent, staring intensely at the floor and then he looked back at her with ssy eyes, tear filled but he was more than willing to not let them drop.


    ¡°I really loved her you know¡± he said ¡°She was refreshing, aloof and I thought she felt the same but when she told me the no strings attached stuff after we had sex, I felt devastated because I really did care for her and then Anita came into my room filling my head with all sorts of things about Amelia, and I believed her when I shouldn¡¯t have¡±


    ¡°Things like what?¡±


    ¡°That she probably didn¡¯t love me and was just using me to make Jackson jealous, which was quite believable because I knew Jackson liked her too, they were best friends but I thought she chose me¡± Ethan kept exining, his eyes still downcast but the tears never flowed even though his voice cracked every now and then.


    ¡°So what happened to her?¡±


    ¡°She died, took some drugs. I didn¡¯t want to learn the details¡± Ethan said, looking up now with his eyes transfixed on Emily. ¡°She wasn¡¯t the most mentally stable person in the room, her parents were going through a messy divorce and she was pretty much hooked on drugs already, so her seeing Anita walk out of my room must have set her on a terrible path¡±


    They both stayed silent, the heaviness of Ethan¡¯s words settling amongst them. Emily knew her next question but she wasn¡¯t sure she could ask, judging from the state of things that moment, but she stayed quiet, pulling Ethan closer to her in a tight hug and that was when the tears began to flow.


    ¡°It¡¯s okay¡± she told him, holding him tightly as his body rocked with the tears flowing down his face and it was the first time he cried, it was the first time he ever got in touch with those feelings of Amelia dying because he had always refused toe to terms with those feelings.


    Ethan looked at her, suddenly overwhelmed with his feelings for her and in the way she held him, patted his back and that moment the way she looked into his eyes, holding the stare and he wondered if the intensity he felt came from just him, he was scared to approach it. She loved his brother he knew, but he needed her to love him too.


    ¡°Can I kiss you?¡± he asked, and the room was filled with some sort of electric silence, heavy with the weight of Ethan¡¯s unreturned feelings. Emily stood before him, eyes trained him, her gaze now filled withpassion that Ethan refused to trante to pity. His request had left him vulnerable, his heartid bare before her. As the seconds stretched out into an eternity, his desire hung in the air, an invisible thread pulsating with the possibility of something more.


    ¡°Emily¡± he murmured one more time, his voice stillced with longing and nervous anticipation ¡°Kiss me, Emily¡±


    ¡°Please¡± he added.


    Her breath caught in her throat, he could see the battle within her, torn between her affection for Jackson and the responsibility she held towards him, she was still his wife after all. But after what felt like an eternity, she pulled him close, a flicker of curiosity dancing in her eyes. Closing the distance between them, Emily¡¯s hands trembled slightly as she reached for his, their fingers intertwining in a delicate embrace. The air stifled with anticipation as they drew closer to each other, he was drawn to her and he couldn¡¯t help it. In that moment that felt suspended in time to Ethan, their lips finally touched.


    It felt gentle, tender at first, a revtion of emotions and desires buried beneathyers of restraint. The taste of vulnerability mingled with the sweetness of Emily¡¯s lips, creating an intoxicating blend that enveloped them both. As the kiss deepened between them, a surge of emotions cascaded between Ethan and Emily alike, a fusion of passion, tenderness and soon he grasped at her bra sp, and tugging it off without a struggle while Emily gasped into his mouth.


    ¡°Ethan-¡± she breathed but Ethan saw it as an avenue to invade her lips with his tongue, massaging the insides with a longing that had epassed him for the longest time, and soon enough he pulled at the delicate string that held her evening dress together and she let him. With every step further that he took, the invisible barrier thaty between them crumbled dissolving the boundaries that the contract marriage had confined them.


    He stopped for a second to pull his shirt over his head and Emily took that opportunity to run her eyes through his strong biceps and she traced her hands through them, looking back at him to find the longing thaty within in the way he looked at her, the desirous way that he looked at her.


    Without many words, Ethan pulled her back closer to him, his hands roaming her bare back and skin and the goose bumps rose on Emily¡¯s skin as she felt his touch on her skin. He pushed her head back slightly and bit her flesh, fully enveloped in the sound that escaped her lips. He wanted to make her feel that way, feel pleasures within her soul that she had never felt before, topletely envelop her so that she looked at no one else but him.


    He slowly led her to the sofa, and heid her down softly waiting for her to stop him but he didn¡¯t. Her lustful eyes never left his. He followed suit, cing himself conveniently between her thighs as he grabbed them sensually, her soft skin melting in his hands.Belongs to N?velDrama.Org - All rights reserved.


    Emily felt hot all over, Ethan¡¯s hands all over her skin ignited feelings in her that she didn¡¯t believe existed. Her skin crawled with desire as Ethan¡¯s hands roamed every nook and cranny of her body, trailing kisses in spots in ces she never believed would make her hot, especially between her legs. After Ethan had ced himself conveniently between her legs, he gave her look that asks a thousand questions that needs words and Emily understood perfectly and she responded with a careful nod, her eyes still never leaving his.


    He had brought her this far and he might as well take her through to the end, her husband Ethan.

 Chapter 66

    Emily stirred, she felt the warmth of the bed enveloping her and slowly, the haze of the sleep lifted and she suddenly became aware of the arms wrapped around her. It was Ethan, of course it was Ethan. She remembered everything fully, the sensuous kiss, his hands cupping delicate spots of her skin and her cheeks reddened at the thought of it all. She carefully extricated herself from Ethan¡¯s embrace, trying not to wake him. She needed time to think, to sort through the jumble of emotions that swirled within her. She slipped out of the bed, wrapping herself in a silk robe, and she made her way to the kitchen.


    As she brewed a pot of coffee, it was impossible to shake the guilt that gnawed at her. She couldn¡¯t deny her love for Jackson but yet, here she was tangled up with Ethan, the attraction and equally the denial were undeniable. She brought the coffee to her lips and she let it burn her tongue topletely wake herself from the ethereal dream she had found herself these past few months, but she still felt unreal and asleep.


    Was she dreaming?


    She sipped more from her cup when she heard Ethan trudge outzily from inside, and walked slowly up to her and cing a soft kiss on her cheek before pouring himself some coffee.


    ¡°You¡¯re up early¡± he told her


    ¡°And you¡¯re upte¡± she said back, in a yful tone ¡°You hungry?¡±


    Ethan thought for a moment then nodded ¡°But let¡¯s go out for brunch, I know this really nice ce we could go to except you don¡¯t want to  ¡± he wanted to say but she cut in immediately.


    ¡°Of course I do¡± she smiled at him and he ced his hands around her waist pulling her closer and he kissed her full on the lips, slow at first till it got deeper and intense, she could feel herself melting once more in his arms. He licked her lips, seeking entrance into her mouth and she let him, parting her lips slightly for him and he slid his tongue into her mouth and unconsciously she groaned her hands tighter now around his back, which made him grip her harder pullingher tightly unto his chest, and when he pulled away she waspletely breathless, her face flushed and her hair now falling over my face.


    But Ethan? Ethan had a smirk ying on his lips as he watched her try to catch her breath when he pulled away, she tried to avoid his eyes but Ethan was unrelenting.


    ¡°I¡¯ll go get ready¡± she said now and scurrying away with her heart pounding loudly behind her chest. What was happening to her?


    Later on, they arrived at the restaurant, it was a chic and vibrant spot with a cozy outdoor seating area but the inside was dimly lit and felt homely but just as they reached their table, a sh of familiarity caught Emily¡¯s eye. It was Jackson, unmistakable with his strong jaw line and piercing blue eyes, seated just before him was ir Lawrence and Emily paused. She seemed healthy for someone who almost lost her baby.This belongs to N?velDrama.Org: ?.


    Ethan noticed her hesitance and turned to the direction she was looking ¡°There¡¯s my brother¡± he said and before Emily could say a word, Ethan was walking towards their direction pulling Emily along.


    ¡°Jackson¡±  he called when he got to their table ¡°What a coincidence, do you mind if we join you¡± he pulled Emily up beside him who immediately avoided Jackson¡¯s eyes not wanting to look at his lying face.


    ¡°Sure¡± Jackson said even though his smile seemed strained, his eyes briefly meeting Emily¡¯s before turning towards Ethan and gesturing the servers to bring extra seats.


    ¡°You must be ir¡± Ethan said, stretching his hands out to her ¡°I don¡¯t believe we¡¯ve met¡±


    ¡°Oh yes, we have¡± she took his hands still despite her icy stare and Ethan held her look, but she didn¡¯t say anything more not wanting to indulge and bring Jesse into the conversation. The air around them suddenly crackled with tension.


    ¡°And you must be Emily, I don¡¯t believe we¡¯ve had a proper introduction since we¡¯re all going to be a family soon¡± she smiled but it wasn¡¯t the cheerful kind of smile, it felt more like a warning to Emily.


    ¡°I¡¯m ir Lawrence¡± she said


    ¡°Emily Hatton¡± Emily said back, returning the demeanor she received but she still refused to look at Jackson, even though he willed her with his eyes, she ignored him conveniently. Instead she linked her hands with Ethan while they waited for their food to arrive.


    ¡°So ir¡± Emily started ¡°Has the wedding preparations started, I¡¯d absolutely love to help considering you¡¯re pregnant and by the way, who¡¯s the father?¡±


    The air stilled, and ir¡¯s frown deepened. Ethan¡¯s face was riddled with shock.


    ¡°Emily¡± Jackson called in a warning tone.


    ¡°You¡¯re pregnant?!¡± Ethan said out loudly still pleasantly surprised ¡°Congrattions brother, you¡¯ve always been the yer bro. Who would¡¯ve known while you were constantly chasing my wife you were conveniently getting someone else pregnant, is that why you got engaged or is the baby not yours?¡±


    Jackson stared at him, his jaw set and his hands balled into a fist beside him but Ethan wasn¡¯t backing down but instead, ir intervened.


    ¡°I don¡¯t think my personal life is anyone¡¯s business except we¡¯re going to talk about why your wife was making out with my ex at my engagement party and also why she tried to kill me and my baby if she isn¡¯t a fucking psycho¡±


    ¡°Shut up¡± Emily red ¡°I did not know you were pregnant, and you attacked me first¡±


    ¡°I wouldn¡¯t attack if you weren¡¯t a bloody whore, trying to get with everybody including my ex¡± ir said loudly and in a sh Emily picked up a ss of water and threw it at Emily¡¯s face.


    A gasp escaped ir¡¯s lips as the icy water hit her face, and the shock was evident on everyone¡¯s face.


    ¡°You fucking bitch!¡± ir yelled, immediately lunging after Emily.

 Chapter 67

    Just right before ir could reach Emily, Jackson held ir the same time Ethan flew flung a protective hand in front of Emily, both men protecting her at the same time and ir noticed it and scoffed.


    ¡°Right!¡± she gave a dryugh ¡°I forgot¡± her eyes roaming all three of them before sitting down back on her chair, her face moist with the water Emily threw on her and Jackson offered her a napkin, she took in hastily, damping her face dry while shooting daggers at Emily through her eyes.


    ¡°Are you okay?¡± Ethan asked Emily and she nodded, offering him a grateful nce her mind still reeling with how quick it took her to lose her temper and that didn¡¯t particrly happen often. Instead, she pushed her chair back and looked at Ethan.


    ¡°Let¡¯s go home, my appetite is ruined¡± she didn¡¯t bother waiting for a response back and she pushed her chair back and left the table, it wasn¡¯t a hard decision for Ethan to make when he immediately followed suit.


    ¡°Emily!¡± he called, walking briskly after her till he caught up with her and he grabbed her by her arm turning her around to face him and he noticed there were tears in her eyes and suddenly, his heart went soft.


    ¡°Don¡¯t do that¡± he said, his voice pleading but she was unable to speak as the tears continued to flow.


    ¡°Don¡¯t cry because of him, how do you think that bloody makes me feel?¡± Ethan when he saw the tears kept flowing uncontrobly from her eyes it pulled at his heart strings and he pulled into chest, his arms wrapping around her protectively, but his heart broke, a million times with every tear that dropped from her eyes.


    ¡°I didn¡¯t mean to lose my temper¡± she said quietly and he pulled her gently in front of him ¡°I felt so ashamed, I don¡¯t know what kind of person I¡¯ve be¡±


    ¡°it¡¯s not your fault¡± he said to her


    ¡°It is¡± she said back


    ¡°No it¡¯s not¡± he said again and she was about to argue when he pulled her close onest time. ¡°Come here¡±


    ¡°Can we go somece else?¡± she asked and he nodded


    ¡°I know the perfect ce.


    Ethan took her to the park and he led her to a particr bench that unlocked a particr memory in her head. The scent of freshly cut grass caressed her nose immediately, making her sensese alive as they mingled with the delicate fragrances from flowers. Sunlight filtering through the canopy of leaves. People meandered along the winding paths, theirughter and conversations intermingling with the harmony of nature. Children frolicked about the yground, their imaginations taking flight as they swung higher and higher


    ¡°Oh my God Ethan¡± she gasped, sitting on the bench and he followed suit, pulling her into his arms still to keep her close.


    ¡°This was where we met for the first time, your knees were bleeding for some reason, what was that all about¡±


    Emily thought for a moment, her eyes traveling down the path that led to her grandmother¡¯s shop, she hadn¡¯t been since she threw her out and she didn¡¯t think she wanted to go back.


    ¡°My grandmother threw me out that day¡± she said ¡°And I haven¡¯t seen her since¡±


    ¡°Do you want to?¡± Ethan asked and she shook her head


    ¡°And you gave me flowers¡± she said immediately, an attempt to steer the conversation away from her ¡°What was that all about?¡±


    ¡°I got rejected and I was heart broken¡± Ethanughed and Emily joined in ¡°Well, I guess it all happened for a reason¡±


    ¡°I want you¡± Ethan said suddenly and unexpectedly causing Emily to focus her gaze on him, her eyes squinting at the seriousness of his


    ¡°I mean it, Emily¡± he went on ¡°I don¡¯t want the other half of you that¡¯s not pining for my brother, I want all of you. I want you to marry me for real this time, no contracts, no time frame, a real wedding because I love you¡±Material ? N?velDrama.Org.


    ¡°Ethan  ¡± Emily called, her words unable toe out with the suddenness of it all. His gaze was intense, capturing her in an essence that somewhat scared her. He loved her? How was she going to respond to that when she wasn¡¯t even sure of her own feelings yet.


    ¡°It¡¯s fine if you don¡¯t love me enough yet, but I want you to want this, I want you to want me just as much as I do and I¡¯ll do everything in my power to make you happy and never regret even getting into a contract marriage from the start¡± Emily could feel the sincerity oozing off him, and even when he reached out to her to hold her hand, his fingers caressing her skin, the warmth radiating unto her igniting feelings she didn¡¯t believe existed but allowed it because somewhere deep down within her, she wanted the security Ethan offered.


    ¡°Will you marry me Emily? For real this time¡± he asked, with a hopeful heart and she smiled because really, what did she have to lose? Jackson? She lost him already to the pregnant bitch.


    ¡°Yes Ethan, I will¡±

 Chapter 68

    ¡°So tell me again why you¡¯re getting married again, or better still renewing your  vows when you just got married¡± Cheryl asked her Emily while they sat together in her dressing room getting ready for yet another wedding. Emily looked at her old friend, surprised to see her wearing a cute buzz cut instead of her usual bright dyed hair colors. It¡¯d been a while she had seen Cheryl, more like since herst wedding but Cheryl had been touring round the country since then but she had to make sure she was back for the second wedding.


    ¡°We¡¯re getting married this time for real¡± Emily said, amused at her friend¡¯s unbelievable expression.


    ¡°As opposed to the fake one you did the first time or what? I haven¡¯t even had one wedding but you¡¯re having two and what? In the span of 6 months?¡±


    ¡°Come on Cheryl¡± Emilyughed, staring at her reflection in the full  length mirror before her, her dress was white and flowing in inches on the pristine floor, almost as elegant as her first wedding dress but she had gone for something simpler this time even though the bigger was bigger than thest and only this time, Jackson was attending and was in fact Ethan¡¯s best man. Ethan had asked him, wanting to e the bigger person but it felt more like a daring gesture, she had agreed to do this, to let Ethan go and focus on her marriage with Ethan.


    She felt the nervous jitters, even with the air condition in the dressing, her brow still furrowed with slight perspiration. She was getting married the second time to the same person, why did she still feel this way? Nervous and out of space. Her head banged with a dull ache and sometimes her vision doubled, her fingers trembled until Cheryl ced aforting hands over them.


    ¡°You¡¯re fine¡± she smiled at her, and Emily returned the smile, feeling a little bit of normalcy return to the air, but for some reason she  still felt dizzy.


    Just then, one of the servers walked in with a bouquet of red roses in her hands as she walked briskly towards Emily with a passive expression and she handed the bouquet of roses to Emily without as muc as an eye contact while Emily beamed and Cheryl doing the same thing next to her. There was a note hidden amongst the thorns and Emily fished it out with her dainty hands, careful enough not to hurt herself. She opened to small handwritten note, and she smiled when she read it


    To the most beautiful bride ever


    ¡°A, that¡¯s so sweet¡± Cheryl cooed beside her and Emily could feel her cheeks turning red, just as the door pushed open gently and Emily saw Jackson peek his head, a small frown settled on her face.


    ¡°Can we talk?¡± he asked, fully walking in now and Emily stayed with her eyes fixed on him, even though it was hard to.


    ¡°It¡¯s almost time¡± she said


    ¡°Just some minutes¡± Jackson said and Emily threw Cheryl a look and she excused herself immediately. Emily set the flowers aside when her finger got caught in thorns, drawing blood as red as the roses as she winced ¡°Ow!¡±


    Immediately, Jackson rushed to her side picking the hurt finger and taking it to his lips to stop the bleeding, his lush lips staining even redder with her blood and she pulled her hands away from him.


    ¡°What are you doing?¡± she gave him an odd look but he held her hands still.


    ¡°Stay still¡± he said ¡°I¡¯m trying to stop the bleeding¡±


    Emily watching press his thump gently to her finger, but at that point she felt tired of the back forth and she pulled her hands away from him.


    ¡°What do you want to say?¡± she said and he shrugged


    ¡°I just wanted to see you, and congratte you, this time it¡¯s real. I wasn¡¯t at the first one and I¡¯m just happy to be here¡±


    ¡°Right¡± Emily scoffed, looking at him through the hood of her eyes, it was almost impossible to hold his stare but Jackson seemed to do it with ease.


    ¡°For what it¡¯s what Emily, I really do  ¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t¡± she stopped him halfway ¡°Don¡¯t say it, don¡¯t say anything . Don¡¯t ruin it with your sweet words that mean nothing, your sugar coated lies and don¡¯t look at me either with those eyes¡±


    ¡°What happened to my eyes, what¡¯s wrong with them?¡± Jackson asked this time, sincerely confused and Emily rolled her eyes


    ¡°Just go!¡± she yelled, turning away from him to not watch him and the moment she heard the door closed, it opened immediately again and she whipped around ready to yell him off but it was just CherylThis belongs to N?velDrama.Org: ?.


    ¡°It¡¯s time¡±


    As Emily walked slowly on the aisle, everyone had their eyes on her but she kept her eyes focused on Ethan who smiled at her, his eyes clouded with the love she was desperate to return but wasn¡¯t sure how. Slowly, the panic set in as the memories from the first wedding began to flood her memories. What if something went wrong? What if she got kidnapped again? The what ifs threw themselves at her and there was no way to stop it, the dizziness returned but she was determined to see this true. It has to go well, everything had to go well.


    When she reached Ethan, he took her hand leading her up to the altar where the priest stood, his expression screaming approval as Ethan held her lovingly.


    ¡°You look so beautiful¡± he whispered and a crimson shade appeared on her cheeks


    ¡°Thank you for the roses¡± she whispered back to him and Ethan had a confused brow raised


    ¡°What roses?¡±


    ¡°The roses  with the note, I thought  ¡± she was yet toplete her statement when the priest interrupted their whispered discussion and she looked over at Jackson who stood behind Ethan, his eyes were on her already, and she could read his expression. He sent those roses to her, why? Why would he do that when he was engaged?


    Emily pulled her eyes away from him, ignoring the conflicting emotions that were rising within her and she focused her eyes on Ethan instead who still glowed in admiration for her.


    It went on smoothly and when Ethan read his vows to her, she felt the painful sting of tears hit her eyes even with her conflicted emotions but then, the air got tense the moment the priest asked ¡°Is there anyone who would not like this two to stay married, speak now ¡±


    ¡°I do!¡± someone yelled from the crowd and Emily felt her heart skip a beat, the dizziness returned as she turned around to find Anita on her feet, arge smile on her face and then she pointed at Ethan.


    ¡°I¡¯m pregnant with Ethan Hatton¡¯s child¡±


    Emily¡¯s heart stopped for a good minute and she didn¡¯t realize it when she turned around and bolted out of the hall, Ethan yelling her name behind as the whole crowd burst into murmurs.


    Her wedding day was ruined  yet again.

 Chapter 69

    Emily dashed past Anita¡¯s mocking expression with everyone staring at her, as she ran out the church, Ethan running behind her, yelling her name.


    ¡°Emily! Emily! Wait goddammit!¡± he yelled continuously until he managed to catch up with her after she had run a good distance.


    ¡°Emily!¡± he grabbed her hands and turning her around to face him, but they were tears in her eyes and she panted heavily. Big fat ugly tears that ran her mascara down her cheeks, staining her face.


    ¡°You liar!¡± she yelled, pushing him with her hands ¡°You bloody liar Ethan!¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t know what she¡¯s talking about¡± Ethan pleaded as he tried to grab hold of her hands but she was relentless refusing to be touched by him


    ¡°You slept with her, didn¡¯t you?¡± she asked, looking him straight in the eyes and daring him to lie to her but Ethan suddenly went silent


    ¡°You did, didn¡¯t you?¡±


    ¡°Yes he did!¡± a voice sounded, and it was Anita as she marched up to them, in a white silk gown and Emily scoffed.


    ¡°You stupid bitch!!¡± Emily screamed at her but Anita maintained her smirk.


    ¡°Yes I know, I ruined your wedding again. Honestly, I didn¡¯t mean to, I was just so mad, he gets to fuck me in secret but you get the ring, why not me Ethan¡± she turned to Ethan this time, her expression turning icy.


    ¡°Why not me? What does she have that I don¡¯t have? You¡¯ve known me for longer, we dated, you told me you loved me, you proposed to me  ¡±


    ¡°And you said no¡± Ethan said back, angrily this time ¡°And it¡¯s over¡±


    ¡°It wasn¡¯t over when you  ¡±


    ¡°Shut your damn mouth¡± Ethan cut in immediately before she said the words he didn¡¯t want Emily to hear. His heart broke when he turned back to Emily and they were still tear-stained.


    ¡°Well I¡¯m pregnant now? What are you going to do about it, it¡¯s your child Ethan¡±


    But Ethan wasn¡¯t listening, his eyes were focused on Emily who couldn¡¯t listen anymore.


    ¡°You stay away from me!¡± she said to him ¡°Don¡¯t follow me, I don¡¯t ever want to see your face around me ever again¡±


    ¡°Emily!¡±


    But she pushed past him, her heart shattering in pieces as she reyed the scenes of Anita ruining her wedding again and this was she was determined to not stay quiet.


    She walked past the church towards the parking lot where Ethan¡¯s car was parked, she was just about to meet the valet when Jackson intercepted, grabbing the keys instead.


    ¡°What are you doing?¡± she shot him a look and he shot her one right back.


    ¡°What are you doing?¡± he asked back ¡°You can¡¯t drive in this state, and you can¡¯t even drive¡±


    ¡°I can drive well enough¡± she said attempting to pull the keys from his hands but Jackson pulled them out of reach.


    ¡°Get in¡± he said, but she was adamant to move.


    ¡°Now Emily¡± he added sternly and she rolled her eyes, getting into passenger seat with Jackson following suit and he wheeled the car out of the premises.


    ¡°I know you¡¯re probablyughing at me in your head¡± she said breaking the silence between them.


    ¡°Why on earth would I do that?¡± he asked and she shrugged, looking out the window and unwilling to look at him, the embarrassment still consuming her.


    ¡°You sent me roses, why?¡± she asked but Jackson stayed quiet and this time she turned to face him but he kept his eyes fixed on the road.


    ¡°I hate you, you know that right?¡± she asked.


    ¡°You have every right to¡± he said


    ¡°I hate you so damn much, I hate you so so much, I hate you, I hate you, I hate that you lied to me, I hate that I still love you in all of this madness, I hate that I love you when I should really hate you¡±


    That moment Jackson stepped on the brakes abruptly but his hands flew out unconsciously to Emily¡¯s front in a bid to protect her. She looked at him, even with the tears still streaming down her face, Jackson thought she looked as beautiful and it hurt him to see her cry. He stretched his hands out to her face, caressing her cheeks and wiping the tears that stained.


    ¡°I hate to see your tears¡± he said quietly, in a mere whisper but loud enough for her to hear. ¡°I¡¯m sorry¡±


    They stared at each other, the undeniable attraction they shared pulling them closer no matter how much they tried to resist it, it was like a maic force. Jackson closed his eyes, ready to fee her lips on his and taste her salty tears, and lick them away when his phone suddenly started buzzing and they pulled away immediately.


    Jackson took out his phone and the name ir was brightly sprawled on his screen and Emily saw it, and the immediately the anger shed in her eyes, she got down from the car still in her wedding dress and totally ignoring the strange stares from people.


    ¡°Emily where  ¡± Jackson could barelyplete his statement when he jumped down and ran after her, catching her before she went too far.


    ¡°Where are you going?¡±


    ¡°Away from you, away from all these where you can¡¯t hurt me anymore¡± she said


    ¡°I don¡¯t want to hurt you¡± he saidThis belongs to N?velDrama.Org: ?.


    ¡°You¡¯re engaged to her and she¡¯s pregnant¡± she said again and Jackson ran his hands through his hair in frustration, he wanted to tell her the truth but for some reason he just couldn¡¯t bring himself to do it. In his hesitation, Emily whipped around, ready to flee again but this time Jackson was faster, he caught her by her arms and pulled her into his chest.


    ¡°Please stop running from me¡± he pleaded ¡°I love you¡±


    ¡°Liar¡± she whispered into his ears


    ¡°I would rather die than live a life where I¡¯m not in love with you¡±

 Chapter 70

    When Emily woke up the next morning, her heavy eyes fluttering open in the unfamiliar hotel room she had staggered into the previous night after she had pulled away from Jackson, her chest heavy and her mind with the thoughts running to and fro but she only one agenda guing her mind, the moment she sat up on the fluffy bed.


    Revenge.


    She had refused to pick up her phone, having to resist the urge to fling it at the wall but she managed to restrict herself. Her phone buzzed again beside, Ethan¡¯s name springing on the screen but she ignored it, walking towards the window that overlooked the city¡¯s view as she poured herself a ss of wine; red sparkling and sour, she winced but she allowed herself to enjoy even though it burned through her throat in an unusual way.


    Anita was pregnant for Ethan¡¯s baby, Anita her half sister that she never acknowledged and Ethan her contract marriage husband that she was going to marry for real.


    Maybe it was time, maybe it was time she met her father.


    Emily wasted no time, she changed out of the silk bathrobe that caressed her skin into a flowery flowing gown, she let her hair ruffle down her shoulder without a care in the world. Her lips still stained red from the red wine and half- drunk but sober enough to understand her decision. She downed the remaining ss of wine, considering she needed to be more drunk to carry out this task.


    Just as she stepped out of the hotel, she took out her phone and sent a quick text to her mother, whom she had refused to speak to


    ¡°I¡¯m going to meet my father¡±


    Short and precise, she was done speaking too much and letting people walk over her. She didn¡¯t wait for a text back as she hopped into the next taxi heading straight to the Brown estate.


    When she stepped off the curb, and walked straight through the quiet estate, the air suddenly became cold as a sudden realization dawned on her and when she got to the door, she rang the doorbell. The door swung open, revealing Mr. Brown himself. He was more different than she had imagined.


    Of course she had heard of him, talented director and producer in the whole of New York City, he had brought many actors to fame and her mother was supposed to be one of them, which in fact led to her being born.


    She stared at him, and he looked back at her. He was tall, hovering above her with a slight slouch and a head full of hair. His shoulders were broad and looked strong with a clean shaven jaw but his eyes never left hers. He looked younger than she had imagined too


    ¡°Are you looking for Anita? She¡¯s not in right now¡± he said, his voice deep, and had an authoritative ir to it but Emily shook her head immediately.Material ? N?velDrama.Org.


    ¡°I¡¯m looking for you¡± she said but from his eyes, she knew he didn¡¯t believe her, it had a mocking hint to it.


    ¡°Me?¡± he echoed ¡°Youngdy, I don¡¯t do auditions at my house, well not anymore¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m not here for that¡± she said as the rest of her words sat timidly on her tongue, refusing to voice but she pushed it out ¡°You¡¯re my father¡±


    It was silent, both of them staring at each other and waiting for the other speak but both were unwilling to say anything not with the shock that epassed him, and the nervousness that fluttered in her belly.


    ¡°What?!¡± Mr. Brown spoke first ¡°If this is a joke, I suggest you leave now before I call the poli-¡±


    ¡°Alyssa Walker¡± she said immediately, cutting his statement short. ¡°Alyssa Walker is my mother¡± she said again, louder this time and more confident as she saw him slowly gain memory, she saw the flicker of recognition register in his eyes.


    ¡°Alyssa¡± he called ¡°Fuck! Alyssa. You¡¯re Alyssa¡¯s daughter? You¡¯re Emily¡±


    Emily stood frozen, he knew her? He knew her all these while?


    ¡°You know who I am?¡± she asked him and he nodded as he opened the door wider for her.


    ¡°Come in¡± he said, leading her through therge house to a wide open patio with striped patio chairs and he sat first gesturing her to sit down and he popped open another bottle of red wine and Emily¡¯s eyes sparkled. She was still drunk and that was the only reason she had been able to go through with this.  She epted the ss gratefully and bringing to her lips before she went on with the question that gued her mind.


    ¡°How long have you known?¡± she asked


    ¡°Since you were born but your mother never wanted me to be your part of your life and to be honest too, I didn¡¯t. I was her manager and I recruited her, it¡¯ll cause a scandal and I didn¡¯t want that especially not for the career I was trying to build¡±


    ¡°So you knew my father then¡± she said, ¡°I mean, my real father, the one who was part of life¡±


    Mr. Brown noticed her sarcasm and he managed to crack a smile ¡°Not so much but was a nice old chap¡±


    She nodded, unsure of what to say next but he spoke instead


    ¡°So why now, after all these years?¡±


    Emily knew the answer to that question, she wanted to take everything that belonged to Anita and made them hers, starting with her father.


    ¡°It was time¡± she said ¡°It was high time I met you, and got to know you¡±


    He was about to say something when the patio doors flew open and Anita emerged, her eyes were fire as she tried to make sense of spectacle that befell her.


    ¡°What are you doing here? In my house?¡± Anita asked, her body shook impatiently but she managed to keep a cool demeanor. Emily was about to respond when Mr. Bown interrupted her, his eyes leaning on her.


    ¡°This is your sister, Anita¡±


    Anita froze, the fury suddenly covering her eyes and Emily smiled, the cunning smile she had never gotten to use.

 Chapter 71

    ¡°This is your sister Anita¡± Mr. Brown said just as the shock registered on Anita¡¯s face


    ¡°She knows¡± Emily said immediately ¡°She has always known¡±


    ¡°How? How have you always known¡± Mr. Brown asked but Anita wasn¡¯t paying attention to him.


    Angry, Anita charged towards Emily and grabbing her by her arm ¡°What the hell do you think you¡¯re doing¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re pregnant for Ethan¡¯s baby, my husband¡±


    ¡°You don¡¯t even love him¡± Anita cried out


    ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter¡± Emily said ¡°You crossed the line and you don¡¯t expect me to just sit and watch you do that, you underestimate me a lot¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re pregnant?¡± Mr. Brown voiced out but Anita only spared him a brief nce ¡°Stay out of this dad¡± she said turning back to Emily and moving a step closer to her in a threatening manner


    ¡°So what are you going to do about it now? I¡¯m pregnant with your husband¡¯s baby and so what?¡±


    Emily stared back, feeling her anger totally engulf her when Anita¡¯s phone started ringing out loudly when she looked at her phone, she smiled at Emily


    ¡°Well guess who¡¯s calling¡± she smiled before taking the phone to her ears


    ¡°Hey Ethan¡± she said into the receiver, then she turned back to Emily ¡°Emily¡¯s here, trying to tell on me to my father¡± she was barely able toplete her sentence when the line went dead and in less than five minutes, Ethan¡¯s car was driving to the Brown Estate.


    ¡°That was fast¡± Anita said, rushing to Ethan side but he totally ignored her going straight for Emily.


    ¡°Can we talk?¡± he asked and she turned away from him, attempting to walk away but he caught hold of her hands before she had the chance to do so.


    ¡°Emily please¡± he pleaded.


    ¡°What about Anita?¡± Emily asked and Ethan raised a confused brow sparing Anita  a confused nce while she stared at them quite furiously


    ¡°What about her?¡± Ethan asked ¡°This has nothing to do with Anita, this has everything to do with me and you¡±


    ¡°It has everything to do with her, she ruined our wedding, she ruined both of our weddings because she¡¯s clearly obsessed with you, can¡¯t you see it? And she¡¯s pregnant, with your child Ethan. You slept with her while you were married to me¡±


    ¡°It was a mistake Emily¡± Ethan said, pleading but Emily was unrelenting as she rolled her eyes


    ¡°A mistake?¡± Anita piped in with a scoff ¡°So what¡¯s going to happen with my child, Ethan¡±


    This time Ethan turned to face Anita ¡°I¡¯m going to take care of the child and be very much present as you allow but I want nothing to do with you, I love Emily¡±


    ¡°Right!¡± Anita rolled her eyes, her voice breaking as she felt tears sting her eyes and she pulled back walking away while her father walked out after  and Ethan turned back to Emily.


    ¡°Let¡¯s go home Emily, please¡± he pleaded


    She looked at him, unsure of what to say but she nodded her head ¡°Only because I really need to¡±


    She walked ahead of him to his car and by the time they were both settled in the car, Ethan asked ¡°Why are you here anyways?¡±


    ¡°I came to meet my father because I know it¡¯s thest thing Anita would want¡± she replied


    ¡°Emily, can we talk about this please¡±


    ¡°No¡± she said simply, suddenly feeling dizzy again, the same way she felt at the wedding ¡°I¡¯m tired¡±


    The rest of the car ride was quiet as Emily turned the windows down, allowing the breeze blow gently on her face when a slow realization dawned on her, and it was so quick it grabbed her by her throat unwilling to let go.


    She waste, her period waste by two weeks and she hadn¡¯t realized.


    ¡°Damn¡± she thought before turning to Ethan ¡°Can you make a quick stop at the pharmacy¡±


    ¡°Do you feel okay?¡± Ethan looked at her concerned.


    ¡°I¡¯m fine, just do it okay and don¡¯t ask anymore questions and don¡¯t follow me either¡± she said to him. Quickly she jumped down from the car when Ethan stopped at the car and she made a beeline straight to the pharmacy and got a couple of pregnancy strips that she shoved into her bag, her heart pounding so fast it nearly fell out of her chest.


    By the time, they made it home Emily was a bunch of nerves. Could she be pregnant? If she was who was the father? How could she be sure when she slept with both brothers in the span of a week.


    ¡°This can¡¯t be happening to me¡± she said repeatedly to herself, the distractedness on her face when Ethan suddenly tapped her.


    ¡°We¡¯re here¡± he said pulling her out of her toxic train of thoughts.


    ¡°oh¡± she said simply and when she tried to highlight from the car, Ethan pulled her back, his blue eyes deeply searching hers trying to find clues or answers to what could be on her mind but he found none and it frustrated him. He needed to know what was on her mind, did she still want him? Was she ever going to forgive him? He messed up and he knew but how on earth was he supposed to know Anita would get pregnant, how could he not see how cunning she had always been.


    ¡°Are you okay?¡± Ethan asked to what he felt was like the umpteenth time and like every other time Emily gave a vague answer.


    ¡°I¡¯m fine¡± she said again. She got down from the car, walking far ahead of him to the elevator. Emily made her way to the bathroom immediately and she took out the pregnancy strips, her hands shaking nervously as she held it on her hands to carry out the instructions on the test.


    She waitedAll content ? N/.?vel/Dr/ama.Org.


    One minute


    Two minutes


    Three Minutes


    Four Minutes


    Five minutes


    She paused, unwilling to look at the strip whatever the results might say. She didn¡¯t want to be pregnant, not right now.


    Eventually she picked it up, her eyes half open and when she looked at it, her heart seized and her hands suddenly went cold. The dizziness returned as she looked at the double lines on the strip.


    ¡°No no no no¡± she cried repeatedly, the confusion seizing when she suddenly heard Ethan¡¯s footsteps approaching but it was toote to hide it as he barged in


    ¡°Emily are you  ¡± he walked in suddenly, his eyes immediately connecting to the pregnancy on her hands and seeing the two bright red lines and his jaw dropped, staring from the strip to her repeatedly.


    ¡°Emily  are you  are you pregnant?¡±

 Chapter 72

    The silence was loud andsted for several minutes than it need be, Ethan in shock and Emily equally in shock but tainted by uncertainty. A million thoughts ran through her hand, her hands were unsteady and the positive pregnant test staring at the both of them.


    She looked away from Ethan, she tried to act aloof even though her heart kept pounding loudly behind her chest.


    Who was the father? Was the question that kept repeating itself round her head and yet unable toe up with an answer.


    She washed her hands by the sink but not saying a word to Ethan because what exactly could she say? Her hands were shaky, no matter how much she tried to steady them.


    She was pregnant? How could she be pregnant? It was worse that she wasn¡¯t sure who the father was.


    ¡°Emily?¡± Ethan called again, this time making way for her to pass through out of the bathroom.


    ¡°I¡¯m not ready to talk about it yet?¡± she told him, copsing herself unto the sofa, her head in her hand as the felt the pressure closing in.


    ¡°What do you mean you¡¯re not ready to talk about it, you¡¯re pregnant Emily¡± But immediately, Emily sprang up to her feet, and she grabbed her bag from the chair, preparing to make her way out of the house


    ¡°Where are you going?¡± Ethan intercepted her.


    ¡°I¡¯ll be back¡± she said nkly, her still not meeting his but Ethan held her still, he understood a little bit and it broke his heart


    ¡°Don¡¯t go to him¡± his eyes pleaded but Emily pulled her hand away gently and whispering softlyAll content ? N/.?vel/Dr/ama.Org.


    ¡°I¡¯ll be right back¡± it sounded more like promise, she wasn¡¯t sure she could keep.


    Emily stepped out of the house, and she whipped out her phone to dial Jackson¡¯s number, he picked on second ring


    ¡°I need to see you right now¡± she said, immediately.


    ¡°Are you okay?¡± Jackson asked, his voiceced with concern.


    ¡°I¡¯m fine, juste quickly. I need to talk you¡±


    ***


    Emily had her face well hidden with a hoodie and a facemask when she walked into the cafe to wait for Jackson. The ce was mostly quiet and empty until Emily saw someone who looked exactly ir Lawrence  Jackson¡¯s fiancee walked in. She watched her carefully from the hidden spot that she sat, her face well hidden by her mask and ir walked hurriedly into the cafe, taking the empty booth behind her. It wasn¡¯t long before she saw Jesse walk inside too in that same hurried manner that  ir had waltzed in, and equally to the same booth ir was seated in. He looked rougher than thest time she saw him, he needed a shave and his eyes well swollen and sunken a bit evident ofck of sleep. What was going on with him? Emily wondered but she didn¡¯t want to dwell too much on it, it was none of her business but still her curiosity peaked and she pressed her ears against on her own side of the booth


    Emily waited, her breath still and in hopes that she wasn¡¯t caught. She didn¡¯t want to be seen, especially with Jackson in such public ce because it was obvious her life was no longer hers, she lived with the million other people who enjoyed entertain gossip.


    ¡°So what¡¯s the update?¡± Emily heard Jesse ask, the moment he plopped down on the hard leather seat.


    ¡°There¡¯s no update¡± ir said ¡°I don¡¯t think I can carry on with it anymore¡±


    ¡°What the hell do you mean?¡±


    ¡°I just can¡¯t do it ok¡± she whisper-yelled  ¡°We can¡¯t do this anymore, we can¡¯t kidnap Jackson Hatton and demand a three hundred million dor ransom¡±


    ¡°Why not? The whole Hatton family  is way worth more than that¡± Jesse said, trying to instill his desperation into her but she seemed locked out and he couldn¡¯t prate her exterior.


    ¡°I¡¯m chickening out okay, I¡¯ll call off the engagement ¨C ¡±


    ¡°and then what, go back to your father? That¡¯s your suggestion, that¡¯s your bloody suggestion? To go back to your father¡± Jesse said angrily, he took ir  by her arm and holding unto it tightly, digging into her flesh with his nails.


    ¡°Or what, you¡¯re falling in love with him, don¡¯t be freaking delusional¡± Jesse said and ir threw him a ridiculous look.


    ¡°I¡¯m not falling in love with him¡± she said, her voiceced with fake confidence


    ¡°Then you do your fucking part and let me do the rest, justce his coffee, invite him over right now, I¡¯ll be waiting round the corner¡± then he grabbed her face softly, with her slowly melting in his hands ¡°Remember ir, we need this, it¡¯s our only way out so we don¡¯t have to go back to your father, that¡¯s never an option ir¡± and immediately, he slid out of the booth, leaving ir behind and walking out of the cafe. When Emily listened, she could hear soft sobsing from the booth behind but it didn¡¯tst long until she heard the familiar ding of the tone dial.


    ¡°Jackson¡± she heard her say and for some reason Emily froze in her seat.


    ¡°Let¡¯s have breakfast together now, I know a ce¡± was the final thing she said before calling out the name of that ce to him.


    ¡°Oh shit¡± Emily whispered to herself, confusion clouding her brain. Immediately she sent a text to Jackson.


    ¡°Raincheck? I have somewhere to be¡± she confidently hit the send button and stayed put, she knew exactly what to do, at least she had a recording

 Chapter 73

    Jackson stared at Emily¡¯s text from seated inside his car from the location he was supposed to meet up with, just a few seconds he dropped the call with ir asking to see him in the location. Weird. But he decided not to think too much about it, instead he got down from the car and headed inside. Immediately he saw ir smiling and waving at him, beckoning him towards her. She had a weird nervous glint in her eyes that he decided to ignore for the reason that she always seemed to have that weirdness ingrained in her mannerisms.


    ¡°Hey sweetie¡± she got up to hug him, her raspberry scent filling his nosepletely, hesitant at first but he returned her hug. Why couldn¡¯t he concentrate? He kept checking his phone, expecting another text from Emily but instead he sent a text back.


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡±


    Why did he feel something was off? There was ir smiling weirdly at him and being overly affectionate even though they promised to be affectionate with each other in public, and there was Emily suddenly canceling on him when she was in fact the one that asked to see him, it wouldn¡¯t matter much if he wasn¡¯t in fact craving to see her too.


    ¡°What would you like?¡± ir broke his through his thoughts and he focused his attention back on her, and he shrugged leafing through the menu


    ¡°Coffee perhaps?¡± she asked again, this time not meeting his eyes and he shrugged yet again.


    ¡°Sure¡± he said and she signaled for the waiter and ordering their coffees. That almost never happens, she mostly left everything to him. When they went out together, she never had to lift a finger, why was she suddenly being in charge, something was definitely off.


    ¡°Are you okay?¡± he asked her now, but she couldn¡¯t look into his eyes. Her eyes seemed to everywhere except his face but she nodded.


    ¡°Just a little tired, it¡¯s probably the hormones¡± she said and Jackson nodded but still he was wary.


    ¡°What¡¯s going on with you right now¡± she asked him ¡°Thepany?¡±


    ¡°Nothing serious, thepany is growing and Hatton has been a sess well thanks to Ethan but I¡¯ll never tell him that. I honestly joined thepany, just to spite him but I guess I¡¯ll have to start something else now¡±


    ¡°Like what?¡± ir asked curiously. Jackson was about to respond when their coffees arrived ad ced before them, he was just about to pick his when suddenly ir dropped her phone on the floor in what seemed to be an ident, and she looked at him with one hand ced over her yet belly that still seemed t.


    ¡°Can you help me¡± she asked and Jackson nodded, dropping his coffee back to the table and bending over to pick up her phone.


    ¡°Thank you¡± she smiled sweetly, taking it from him. She picked up her coffee to drink now and urging him to do the same but just as he was about to pick the cup back up, he felt someone knock it out of his fingers, the ss shattering and the coffee spilling over the pristine marble floor. When he looked up, it was Emily and he stared at her in shock.


    ¡°Emily  ¡± he called in surprise but unable to fully understand what was going on ¡°What are you doing  ¡±


    ¡°Sheced your coffee¡± Emily said immediately and ir¡¯s eyes widened in shock and she protested immediately


    ¡°What the hell! No I didn¡¯t¡±


    Emily scoffed ¡°You silly silly girl¡± then she grabbed ir¡¯s bag and dumping all the contents on the floor and leafing through them to reveal a little bag containing a white powdery substance and ir¡¯s eyes grew wide.


    ¡°How did you  that¡¯s not mine. I don¡¯t know how that got in there, you have to believe me Jackson¡±she pleaded with a fake buttery voice and to Emily, she sounded almost believable if she hadn¡¯t heard everything she nned with Jesse from where she sat.Belongs to N?velDrama.Org - All rights reserved.


    ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡± Jackson spoke this time, the confusion evident on his face as he looked from Emily to ir. Even though the reason for the oddity was slowly revealing itself, he still found it hard to believe. Emily had been here all these while? Was that why she canceled, so she could expose ir? Was ir actually going to poison if Emily hadn¡¯t intervened? The questions rang in and out of his head but yet he couldn¡¯t fathom a reasonable response to them.


    ¡°She was going to stage your kidnap with her greasy boyfriend Jesse for a three hundred million dor ransom¡± she said and ir gasped in shock. Then Emily whipped out her phone and ced it on the table before them, a voice recording ying out and Jesse¡¯s voice rang out, telling ir toce Jackson¡¯s coffee.


    ¡°ir is this true? You were going to drug me? That¡¯s why you asked to meet? That has been your n all these while, are you even pregnant?¡±


    ¡°Yes I am but it¡¯s not what it looks like, I can exin¡± ir pleaded but Emily grabbed her phone from the table just before ir could take hold of it.


    ¡°You can exin it to the police¡± Emily smirked, just as she was about to dial 911 ir sprang up from the table and pushing Emily from the way, still grabbing her phone in the process. Emily in turn, collided with an iing waiting carrying a tray of food and she slipped, falling facedown against the edge of a table and she winced in pain at the impact,  a protective hand grabbing her stomach as she felt the consciousness leave her.


    My baby

 Chapter 74

    ¡°What the hell happened?!¡± Ethan stormed angrily into the emergency room of the hospital where Jackson was seated, waiting. He grabbed Jackson by the cor, pulling him up, his eyes dted in anger.


    ¡°Where¡¯s Emily?!¡± he thundered again and Jackson pried himself away from his Ethan¡¯s hold.


    ¡°Rx damn, she¡¯ll be fine¡± Jackson said, even though within him he knew he was worried but he didn¡¯t have the strength to deal with Ethan¡¯s tantrum, he was the dealing with the shock of it all.


    ¡°What do you mean? She¡¯s pregnant¡± Ethan said and Jackson froze.


    ¡°What?¡± Jackson looked at Ethan now, his eyebrows raised and his heart rate suddenly picking up.


    ¡°Emily¡¯s pregnant?¡± he asked again and Ethan gave him a strange look


    ¡°She didn¡¯t tell you, I thought she was going to  ¡±


    ¡°She didn¡¯t have the chance to¡± Jackson said now, the realization suddenly dawning on him. That was why Emily wanted to see him, to tell him she was pregnant?Belongs to N?velDrama.Org - All rights reserved.


    This time, Ethan grabbed Jackson by the shoulder, his eyes conflicted as the questions hung on his tongue and he was unable to voice them out but he was on a need to know.


    ¡°Did you and Emily ever  ¡± he didn¡¯t have toplete his question, the answer was evident in Jackson¡¯s lowered gaze, his wandering eye and the way he backed down slowly. Ethan wasn¡¯t sure it was guilt, it wasn¡¯t in Jackson¡¯s nature to ever feel guilty, even though he searched his face for that cunning smirk, he found none but still, it didn¡¯t reduce his anger ¨C  Jackson slept with his wife and she was probably pregnant for him too.


    ¡°When?¡± Ethan asked, more of a quiet whisper.


    ¡°The night of father¡¯s dinner¡± Jackson said and Ethan lunged at him, throwing in a quick punch that was impossible to avoid.


    ¡°You bastard!¡± Ethan yelled


    Jackson held his jaw, the pain radiating through his face, but he didn¡¯t flinch, he deserved it. He turned back to Ethan, through gritted teeth he said ¡°Not here¡±


    ¡°You slept with my wife¡±


    ¡°Your wife is in love with me and  ¡±


    ¡°And what? You¡¯re in love with her too?¡± Ethan cut him short and Jackson said nothing else, the tension between them brewing as they held each other stare. But Jackson stepped forward, closer to Ethan¡¯s face.


    ¡°You¡¯re not so innocent either, Anita is pregnant with your child, what are you doing about that¡± Jackson said, and Ethan looked on, not saying a word


    ¡°I¡¯m not backing down this time Ethan, if she¡¯s pregnant with my baby  then she¡¯s mine¡± he said ¡°I¡¯m not letting her get away easily this time, I¡¯m going to fight for her, I don¡¯t care what it takes¡±


    ¡°No  ¡±


    ¡°You got your inheritance now Ethan, you should let her go¡±


    Ethan was about to say something when the doctor approached them, and they both looked at him, their eyes tainted with curiosity


    ¡°How¡¯s she doctor?¡± Ethan spoke first


    ¡°She¡¯s fine¡± the doctor responded ¡°Her vitals are back to normal, and she¡¯s responding well. Nothing much to worry about¡±


    ¡°And the baby?¡± Jackson spoke first


    ¡°She¡¯s only a few weeks pregnant, but she¡¯s fine¡±


    After the doctor had left, Jackson turned to Ethan ¡°I have some business to attend to, you should go in and see your wife, but like I said if the baby¡¯s mine I¡¯m not backing down¡± he said and walked away, leaving no room for a response from Ethan.


    Ethan slicked his hair back nervously, the confusion whirling within him again. He was supposed to be angry, why wasn¡¯t he angry? Why wasn¡¯t he furious and mad that there was a possibility that that child might not be for him. Why wasn¡¯t he more furious that Emily equally slept with Jackson just a week before they slept together for the first time.


    They had been married for three months but his silly brother slept with her first. Why was the madness of it all tainted with his love for her, a feeling that had totally consumed him and left him bare, left him yearning for scraps and scraps of attention for someone who was clearly in love with another, but why couldn¡¯t he let her go? Because he¡¯d rather die, than lose to Jackson Hatton.


    Ethan took a deep breath, clearing his mind of all the thoughts and bottomless questions that gued him. With flowers in his hands, he walked into Emily¡¯s hospital room where shey asleep, a iv stuck to her arm and he watched her noiselessly. Her fair porcin skin, warm under his touch as he caressed her face, careful not to wake her up but still her eyes fluttered open and she saw him, he saw the look on her face, one he interpreted to be disappointment. He wasn¡¯t who she wanted to see, and it hurt him, stabbed at his chest with a rusted knife that kept twisting itself within him, but yet he managed to maintain hisposure.


    To add to his pain, she asked ¡°Where¡¯s Jackson¡±


    ¡°He left¡± Ethan said, a bit faster than normal and Emily nodded.


    ¡°How are you feeling?¡± he managed to ask, amidst the brewing anger within him.


    ¡°Just tired¡± she said, then she tried to sit upright.


    ¡°I have something to tell you Ethan¡± she said and Ethan held her stare, he knew what she wanted to say and he wasn¡¯t sure he was ready to hear it for the second time in just less than an hour, so he shook his head, a small smile stered on his face.


    ¡°Maybe next time, when you¡¯re out of here¡± he said and she looked at him shaking her head.


    ¡°About the baby¡± she went on anyways and Ethan looked at her with gritted teeth.


    ¡°I know¡± Ethan said ¡°I know, there¡¯s a possibility it might belong to Jackson, I know you slept with him¡±


    ¡°Oh¡± was all she could say, it was impossible to decipher the look on his face that moment because he kept it neutral, unwilling to show emotions and Emily wondered if it was just a facade.


    ¡°You¡¯re still my wife Emily and by contract and I¡¯m not ready to let you go yet¡±


    ¡°We¡¯ll get a dna test done, to know if the baby is mine¡±


    ¡°And if it¡¯s not?¡±


    Ethan stared speechless, because truly he had no response to that.

 Chapter 75

    When Jackson returnedter that night to Emily¡¯s hospital room, she was wide awake with her eyes fixed on the television, a slow movie ying.


    ¡°Hey¡± Jackson said, his head peeking into the room with a small smile on his face and she returned the smile giddily.


    ¡°Hey¡± she said back e in?¡±


    Jackson walked in, flowers in one hand and chocte in another and he handed them to her ¡°How you feeling?¡±


    ¡°Just tired but I couldn¡¯t sleep, I had this movie on but turns out it¡¯s quite interesting¡± she exined and Jackson nodded, sitting on the arm chair beside her bed as he studied her face. Her beautiful that had remained stuck in his head since the first time he realized she was the girl from the masked ball, and now she was possibly pregnant with his child. He meant every word he had said to Ethan, he wasn¡¯t backing down this time, he was going to for her and he didn¡¯t care the consequences.


    ¡°ir?¡± Emily asked, her eyes watching him and Jackson shrugged.


    ¡°She¡¯s on the run with Jesse, if that¡¯s his name but the police are on it. I¡¯ll have to call off the engagement now¡±


    The air stayed silent for a while, Emily¡¯s eyes now fixed on the tv while she fidgeted with the hem of the thin nket ced on herps.


    ¡°Why did you actually get engaged and not tell me¡± she finally found the courage to ask, but she kept her eyes fixed on the tv still.


    ¡°I didn¡¯t know¡± Jackson started ¡°We found out the same time, that morning in my house but they were conditions attached to it that I couldn¡¯t bring you into¡±


    ¡°What conditions?¡±


    ¡°ir was pregnant and ording to her the engagement was the only way she could get away from her father  ¡±


    ¡°Why didn¡¯t you just tell me?¡± Emily looked at him and it was his turn to avoid her eyes.


    ¡°I just couldn¡¯t, it wasn¡¯t my secret to tell and it killed me everyday to know that I hurt you¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re very much still alive¡± she counted back and Jackson chuckled a bit, before cing his hand atop hers and caressing them softly. He looked at her and they held each other stares, the goosebumps rising and Emily could feel her stomach flutter, the same way she felt whenever she looked at Jackson.


    ¡°I¡¯d never want to hurt you intentionally Emily, I promise and if this baby is mine, I¡¯m not holding back ¨C ¡±


    ¡°What baby? Who told you about the baby¡± Emily said out loud


    ¡°Ethan and then the doctor¡± he replied ¡°Weren¡¯t you going to tell me about, wasn¡¯t that why you asked to see me before you ran into ir¡±


    Emily looked exasperated ¡°I mean yes, but I wanted to be the one to tell you, I didn¡¯t want you to hear it from someone else¡±


    ¡°It doesn¡¯t really matter Emily¡± he wanted to say but Emily didn¡¯t want to hear it.


    ¡°No it really does, the circumstances behind it is weird and I hate that I¡¯m a part of it, I hate that I¡¯m in between two brothers. I am pregnant and I¡¯m not even sure who it belongs to because the brother I¡¯m married to is not the one I¡¯m in love with¡±


    ¡°I want this baby to be mine¡± Jackson said now after some seconds of silence, the tension spreading out evenly amongst them, but he held unto her hands tightly, if he could spread half of how he felt unto her, he¡¯d do it so he stuck to holding her hand.


    ¡°I¡¯m not going to back down the way I did, I¡¯m not letting you go so easily Emily, I want to do right by you¡±


    Emily looked at him, an unconscious hand ced over her belly, it was too early to feel anything within her but she wanted the baby to be Jackson¡¯s. She wanted a life where she didn¡¯t have to pretend to be in love with someone else, she wanted Jackson, she had always wanted Jackson but the contract marriage with Ethan had been the only thing holding her back. If the baby belonged to Jackson, she¡¯d have to divorce Ethan, he cheated on her anyways.


    That night, after Jackson had left still she found it impossible to sleep. The room felt hot even though the air conditioner was properly working. She felt like there was someone watching her but she couldn¡¯t see anybody.


    Her heart pounded now, a certain nervousness flowing in her veins as she broke out into a sweat. Suddenly she heard movement and she sat up immediately.


    ¡°Who¡¯s there!¡± she called out, but there was no response. What the hell was she thinking? She tried to reach for her phone but she suddenly realized she didn¡¯t have it anymore, ir had snatched it from her at the cafe before she ran away.


    ¡°Hello!¡± she called out again, should she ring for the nurse? She thought but immediately thought against it, they¡¯ll look at her like she¡¯s crazy if there¡¯s truly nothing.N?velDrama.Org ? content.


    Instead, she took a deep breath andid back down to sleep making herself believe there was no one there. She closed her eyes to sleep and was already drifting away when suddenly she felt movement beside her, she flung her eyes and truly there was someone there.


    She froze, unable to move as her skin turned ice cold immediately from fear.


    ¡°Who are you?¡± she managed to whisper but there was no response.


    Instead the intruder ced their hands over her mouth, and when she looked up to catch a glimpse of their face, she was met with a ck mask fully covering their head with ck gloves pressing down her face as she started to protest, but they were stronger. From the corner of her eyes, she saw them bring out an injection and she began to panic, screaming but they only came out muffled, no one could hear her.


    That was when she caught a glimpse of the red crimson bracelet she had lost at the masked ball, that Jackson had picked up. It was the same exact one, she could tell. She looked up at the face again, even the unconsciousness had begun to set in, and her struggles were going limp. Why was this person wearing that bracelet, or was it Jackson?


    ¡°Jackson?¡± she managed to call before she went unconscious

 Chapter 76

    When Emily¡¯s eyes fluttered open, she knew immediately that something was wrong. She could feel it, deep within her bones, the emptiness that epassed her and radiated through her entire being.


    Her eyes didn¡¯t suddenly flutter open, it was a slow game. A dull ache festering in her head and in her lower stomach as she tried to sit up but the room was dark and cold. The annoying beep of the monitor kept echoing back at her, the iv still stuck in her hand as she tried to focus an image but it was pitch dark.Material ? N?velDrama.Org.


    The panic set it, a cold sweat broke out on her forehead and she gripped the sheets tighter with her heart pounding fast.


    ¡°Hello¡± she called out to the darkness but there was no response, only the silence echoes back at her.


    Suddenly she felt footsteps around her, approaching her slowly. The slow tang of their shoes that she couldn¡¯t tell if it was a high-heeled slippers or a t sole sneaker, suddenly she couldn¡¯t move, she felt strapped in with icy cold hands gripping her arms and her breath hitched.


    ¡°Please¡± she whispered, a single tear falling from her eyes and hitting the t pillow shey her head on. ¡°Please don¡¯t hurt me¡± she turned her head to see a face, but there was none only a faceless mask stared back at her, their hands now reaching for her neck and she could see the red crimson bracelet glowing brightly in the darkness.


    The hand seized her neck, squeezing tight and the life out of her as she struggled to breathe, but suddenly her eyes shot open and she woke up in  a start with people rallying about her.


    ¡°Emily!¡± she heard her name and it was Jackson, holding unto her hand as she tried to make sense of everything that was going on.


    ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡± she managed to voice out but Jackson had a weird look on his face, something that she could only interpret as pity, why did he look at her like that? Was something wrong? She could see the doctors and nurses rallying about her, but weren¡¯t saying anything just Jackson holding her arm, in that same tingly spot the person grabbed her in her dream. Suddenly, she remembered the bracelet and she looked down at Jackson¡¯s arm but it was empty and she looked back at his face.


    ¡°The bracelet¡± she said and Jackson¡¯s eyes stared back with confusion.


    ¡°What bracelet?¡±


    ¡°The bracelet that I dropped at the masked ball, where is it?¡±


    ¡°I lost it a long time ago¡± Jackson said and Emily looked at him, the pieces not yet piecing together.


    ¡°Somebody came in here, wearing it and  ¡± she stopped suddenly, the realization dawning on her on why the doctors were rallying about her. Something happened to her, and that was when she felt it, the dull ache at her lower belly suddenly going sharp and look at Jackson suddenly.


    ¡°What happened? What happened to me? The baby ¨C ¡± she was going to say but the doctors responded first, confirming her fears.


    ¡°You were injected with misoprostol but it wasn¡¯t the right dose  the baby is fine. Thankfully we intervened on time¡± the doctor didn¡¯t need toplete his statement for her to understand what was going on. She was losing the baby, and there was nothing they could do about it, it was evident on the doctor¡¯s face.


    ¡°We¡¯re already carrying out thorough investigation to know how this might have happened¡±


    Emily stopped breathing and her world began to spin as she tried to understand the words that were spewing out of the doctor¡¯s mouth. She clutched the bed sheets tightly with one hand, her other finding her stomach that almost felt empty to touch but slowly a sigh of relief escaped her lips  the baby was fine but was everything fine, someone was after her, but who? Who hated her enough to want to harm her and her unborn baby?


    ¡°Who  ¡± she tried to say but no words came out ¡°Who  who would do that to me?¡± she cried out and Jackson went beside her but she didn¡¯t want him beside her, she didn¡¯t want him around her when she felt this way, this empty and broken.


    Jackson held her face up ¡°I¡¯m going to find that person and I¡¯ll kill them, I promise¡± he said but Emily wasn¡¯t listening to him, her ears whirred and the tears had begun to spill.


    ¡°Whoever it was had on that bracelet¡± she said ¡°Whenst did you have it?¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t remember¡± Jackson said after thinking for a while, trying to connect some invincible dots together but they weren¡¯t linking.


    ¡°We have to take you in for a scan now to assess the state of things¡± the doctor cut in, interrupting his thoughts


    ¡°It¡¯s going to be okay Emily, I promise. I¡¯m here, I¡¯m right here with you and I¡¯m never leaving. I promise¡±


    After Emily was wheeled away, Jackson walked out to the waiting room with his heart in his hands. His hands were shaking, trembling and it felt almost impossible to hold them in one ce. This was his one chance to have her to himself, to take her away from Ethan rightfully but that moment everything almost seemed to shattering before his eyes, but it wasn¡¯t the moment to dwell, he needed to find out whoever did that her and to do that, he needed to work with Ethan.


    Immediately, he brought out his phone to call Ethan and he picked on the first ring


    ¡°How¡¯s she?¡± Ethan asked, he knew the details already but it was better with Jackson by her side


    ¡°The baby is fine, she¡¯s gone in for a scan¡± Jackson said and he could hear Ethan release a sigh of relief, after the silent that followed.


    ¡°So what¡¯s next?¡± Ethan asked and there was a pause before Jackson spoke


    ¡°We have to find whoever did that to her¡±


    ¡°You don¡¯t think it¡¯s that ditsy fiancee of yours¡±


    ¡°I can¡¯t say, it could be anybody. Emily made mention of a certain red crimson bracelet. That bracelet had always been with me but for some reason I don¡¯t have it and I don¡¯t remember losing it¡±


    Ethan stayed quiet for a second, his brain racking about this bracelet that sounded familiar but he wasn¡¯t entirely sure how it looked


    ¡°We have to do this together Ethan, I won¡¯t let them get away with this¡± Jackson said walking out of the hospital building unto the parking lot and he stood beside is car for a moment before he ended the call, but he stopped for a minute feeling the hairs stand at the back of his neck.


    That was when he felt it, something strike him for behind and knocking him outpletely. He saw someone stand before him, their face unfocused in his vision as they raised their foot to strike again.

 Chapter 77

    Jackson¡¯s eyes shot open suddenly on the cold hard ground he found himself, a blinding pain shooting across the back of his head and his face. He tried to move but his hands were tied behind him tightly, the edges of the zip tie cutting across his skin. He tried to focus his vision but it was damn near impossible in the pitch ckness. His tongue was dry, and tasted metallic. Confusion clouded his brain as he tried to understand what was going on.


    What was going on? Where was he? Last he remembered, he was talking to Ethan about Emily and then ¨C  shit! Someone attacked him from behind. Panic rose in his chest, suddenly heaving up and down when the door opened and someone walked in, he tried to look up but the pain shot across but he fought through it and bncing himself on his knees.


    The door seemed farther away from hey helplessly, so their steps were slow and calcted and almost intimidating, the echoes of their leather boots knocking seamlessly across the wooden floor.


    ¡°You¡¯re awake¡± it was guy¡¯s voice and in his brain it sounded familiar, Jackson squinted through the darkness but could barely make out his face. ¡°I¡¯m sorry I didn¡¯t mean to knock you out too hard, but I have a personal vendetta¡± the guy chuckled mockingly, standing firm a few inches away from Jackson, his hands behind his back


    ¡°Who are you?¡± Jackson sounded in an effort to sound fearless and brave but came out almost strained and weak.


    The guy chuckled again ¡°You don¡¯t have to worry about that, I¡¯m on a mission here and we could work together, you know help each other out could help your chances of staying alive¡±


    ¡°What do you want?! Money?¡±N?velDrama.Org ? content.


    Laughter echoed through the silent room ¡°I wish it was that simple, see it¡¯s not just you Jackson I have a vendetta with, it¡¯s the whole Hatton family¡±


    ¡°What!¡± Jackson stared at the strange guy¡¯s silhouette, his face contorting in confusion.


    ¡°Your father stole from me, he took everything from me to build hispany, to build his empire and then tossed me aside like garbage, like I was nothing, like it wasn¡¯t my idea at first but I had no money, no influence not like him and then he took my idea and tossed me aside, so what did I do? I watched him for years, his family, his sons, their wives, their lives and everything they thought happened in secret, but I was there watching, listening and biding my time¡±


    Jackson stayed silent, unsure of what to say. His mouth taped shut by his beating heart, the confusion that still sat in his brain, unwilling to clear the fog that blocked his thinking.


    ¡°Jackson Hatton¡± the man started again ¡°The youngest son and in love with his brother¡¯s wife, it was amusing, made the whole ordeal fun me¡±


    ¡°What do you want? Why did you kidnap me?¡± Jackson sounded again, his voice sounding firmer and angrier at the mention of Emily.


    ¡°You¡¯re moving too fast, don¡¯t you want to know about all the things I did¡± he said, moving closer to Jackson now but still some inches away.


    ¡°I don¡¯t care, tell me what you want, you want us to work together don¡¯t you? Let¡¯s work together¡±


    The manughed again, so loudly this time it was hard to miss the mocking undertone to it ¡°Just like your father, always willing to bury things with the money you never deserved in the first ce¡±


    ¡°Why did you bring me here? Why did you kidnap me? What on earth do you want¡±


    ¡°Do you want to know what I have done?¡± the man went on ignoring Jackson¡¯s questions ¡°Remember the Banquet party  ¡±


    ¡°That was you?¡± Jackson said in shock


    ¡°I mean I didn¡¯t mean for the poor girl to lose her memory, I just wanted a scandal that would ruin the Hatton family and that way I could swoop in with my stories about your father and he could get rightfully cancelled, but guess what your father enjoyed it, the stocks went up and again I helped your father while I was left with nothing¡±


    Jackson said nothing this time, allowing him to continue talking and the strange man enjoyed it, he smiled in the darkness and continued ¡°Do you want to know what else I did? I orchestrated your engagement with the Lawrence daughter, it wasn¡¯t an easy one trust me. She needed to get away from her father with her fiancee but what better way to do it than an engagement with America¡¯s richest bachelor, Jackson Hatton. I knew your father will jump at the idea of a global recognition so I told ir to suggest it to her father, ad of course two power hungry men would love the idea. The n was to kidnap you, she gets three hundred million dors from you and escapes with her fiance and then I have you for my n but she chickened out and I had to step in and do it myself¡±


    ¡°So what is your n?¡± Jackson asked


    ¡°Rx, we¡¯re getting there little Jackson¡±


    Little Jackson


    Little Jackson


    The word rang in Jackson¡¯s head unlocking a memory that he had long forgotten, that he could barely even remember. Someone used to call him that, someone who was close to the family, someone he had once trusted like a father.


    Immediately he looked up the same time the lights suddenly came on, brightening up the frightening dark room. It took a minute for his eyes to adjust to the darkness and when he looked around it was an old warehouse. Brown boxes of different sizes lined the corner of the room, alongside with barrels and Jackson wondered what was in them. Finally he looked up to the familiar voice he had been hearing amidst his beating heart and the familiarity stuck him.


    Uncle James?


    He thought, scared to say it out loud but the words came out of the mouth anyways and the man smiled. Jackson stared, surprised and in shock. Uncle James had been his father¡¯s closest friend when he was so much younger, always came around and called him Little Jackson, till one day he just stopped seeing him and he was too young to care, rather much engrossed in his games and toys.


    ¡°Uncle James?¡± Jackson said again, trying to take in his appearance. He looked way older, his face unshaven and riddled with stubs of hair, sunken eyes that looked ages with wrinkles surrounding them. But suddenly, Jackson looked down at his hands unconsciously, and right there on his wrist was the red crimson bracelet he had gotten from Emily. Jackson looked up at him immediately, realization suddenly dawning on him and he kept his eyes fixed on him as Uncle James did the same, both of them locked in a stare.


    ¡°It was you¡± Jackson said and the man smiled.

 Chapter 78

    It had been two days and Jackson was still  in fact missing. A hushed tension hung in the air, shrouding everyone in a cloak of unease. The news had spread like wildfire, sending shockwaves through the mediandscape. Headlines zed across newspapers, their bold letters acting as a ring reminder of the fraught reality. Everyone asked questions that there were no answers to, that there was no one to give those answers. Everyone waited amidst the investigations, waiting  waiting for a call at least.


    The whole family sat together in the Hatton family mansion, Ethan seated close to Emily who had just left the hospital but had been silent ever since, refusing to say a word. What exactly was she going to say? What words were enough to describe the fear that had seized her, held her captive and unwilling to let go. Different scenarios kept running through her head, was it ir? Did she go through with her ns to actually kidnap Jackson? If so, why hadn¡¯t they called yet? Why had no one called? What was going on?


    The already silent room fell more silent when the police officer walked into their midst, Mr. Hatton and his wife seated at the other end of therge living room, Mrs. Hatton face looked downcast with worry, her normally carefree look now tainted with fear and anxiety and no amount of soothing was able to calm her down or soothe her shaking hands.


    ¡°What¡¯s the update? Where¡¯s my son?¡± Mr. Hatton sprang up the moment the cop walked in fast strides, ¡°What have you found so far?¡± the tension was spreading fast around the room as they all looked at the cop, their faces expectant except Ethan who held an air of indifference, his face was stoic as he usually looked whenever Ethan was involved in anything that garnered attention, and it even felt worse that the woman he was in love with was more shaken that the rest of them, he strongly believed that Jackson was fine wherever the hell he was.


    ¡°We¡¯re doing our best, Mr. Hatton. Your son will be brought home safe and alive. It¡¯s almost impossible to track his location because his phone was left behind and his car never left the parking lot of the hospital. No other fingerprints were detected on his phone except his but we¡¯re looking at other angles, we¡¯re still looking at security cameras at the hospital and asking people if they had seen anything on the day he went missing¡± the cop tried to exin but Mr. Hatton wasn¡¯t having it. The cop¡¯s face with his badge identified at Andrew had the face of someone that was used to dealing with rich old folks, their impatience and the arrogance that came alongside it. He kept his face passive and expressionless, that way you gave them to ammunition but Mr. Hatton didn¡¯t need any ammunition to fuel his anger, hisst son was missing, it was more than enough to set his fuse.


    ¡°It¡¯s not fast enough¡± Mr. Hatton face contorted in anger and was about to go off again when Ethan intervened, leaving Emily¡¯s side for a minute.


    ¡°Dad¡± he called ¡°Let them do their job, I¡¯m sure Jackson is fine and he¡¯ll be home soon, he¡¯s probably just throwing some form of tantrum¡±


    ¡°How could you say that about your brother¡± his father thundered ¡°Your brother is missing and you¡¯re calling it a tantrum, how could you be so heartless¡±


    ¡°Dad I  ¡± Ethan tried to fix his statement but Mr. Hatton already had a disappointed look on his face, looking directly at Ethan and that was when his wife stood up walking towards them, just as the cop walked out to avoid the family squabble.


    ¡°He probably didn¡¯t mean it that way, darling¡± she said ¡°Come sit¡±


    Mr. Hatton pulled his eyes away from Ethan, and following his wife when Ethan made a certain statement that suddenly hushed everyone.


    ¡°I wish Jackson would nevere back, maybe that way you¡¯ll actually look at me as your son and just maybe my wife would actually love me¡± he said and air was suddenly thick with tension, so palpable you could feel it slice through the air in very thin slices. No one said a word as his eyes roamed through all of them but they settled on Emily especially, and her eyes never left his, she stared right back


    ¡°You don¡¯t mean that¡± his mother said, breaking the silence and Ethan nodded his head facing her now.


    ¡°Hell yes, I do¡±


    ¡°Your brother is missing Ethan Hatton and that¡¯s all you can say¡± his father thundered but Ethan didn¡¯t look he was going to back down


    ¡°What else do you want me to say, I see all the energy and resources you¡¯re putting into looking for Jackson but no one did the same for me. When we went on that camping trip and I got lost in the bloody woods for five long hours, nobody looked for me, nobody cared that I was gone, nobody even noticed I was gone and I was just ten years old so yes maybe he should nevere back¡±


    The air went silent again, as they all looked at him.


    ¡°You were always running off that we got pretty used to it, and you turned up safe as you always did¡± his mother exined.


    ¡°It would have felt better if you guys cared just a little bit about me the way you guys do for Jackson¡±N?velDrama.Org ? content.


    ¡°Ethan¡± Emily called getting up to meet him but Ethan took a step back and raising his hands to stop her froming close to him


    ¡°Don¡¯t even do that pity thing Emily, don¡¯t look at me that way, like you care when you clearly know that you don¡¯t¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s not true¡± Emily defended but Ethan wasn¡¯t having it.


    ¡°Yea right, but there you are with the possibility of being pregnant with Jackson¡¯s baby, so don¡¯t stand there and tell me it¡¯s not true¡±


    Silence


    ¡°You¡¯re pregnant?!¡± Mr. Hatton and his wife said in unison, shock spread on both their faces as they looked at Emily but she was too engrossed, too angry at Ethan to pay attention to them. Her eyes twitched, and slowly she balled her fist and ready to throw him an angry punch but she managed to stay put.


    She scoffed ¡°You¡¯re so messed up Ethan, you find every single opportunity to make everything about yourself, grow up¡± she told him and Ethan felt a stab in his chest. He was angry, an anger that emanated from within and had always festered with no way to let it out, so he just let it grow, he let it build till it was nearly bursting out of him.


    Ethan walked out of the room, the anger still festering within him when he took out his phone and dialed a certain number, it barely rang when the other line picked.


    ¡°I¡¯m done¡± he said sternly ¡°Do whatever you want with him, the ball is in your court now¡± Ethan was about to end the call when he held the familiar voice in the background


    ¡°Uncle James¡±


    The call stayed on and he listened

 Chapter 79

    ¡°Hey, wake upp!¡± Jackson felt a ssh of icy cold water jolting him upright from his dreamless sleep and his heart went into a frenzy immediately. He looked up and James was staring hard at him, a bright smile on his face followed by a mocking sneer.


    ¡°You¡¯re not eating?¡± James said and Jackson stared at the cold te of spaghetti on the floor, even though his stomach growled intensely with hunger there was no way on earth he was touching that. Jackson stayed quiet, he had been locked there for nearly two days and his skin crawled with grime and a bit of fear, but still there was nothing he could d.,


    ¡°Okay then¡± James picked up the food and threw it in a trash bin a few inches from where they stood then when we walked back to Jackson, who hadn¡¯t taken his eyes off him. Jackson mind worked tirelessly, looking for loopholes in a desperate bid to n his escape. Uncle James had to have a weakness, something that still held his humanity alive. Beneath all those pent up resentment and anger he felt toward his family, there had to be something that held a soft spot in his heart and Jackson was determined to find out, but how exactly was Jackson going to do that?


    Suddenly a phone rang and it came from his pocket, it barely even rang before he picked it up


    ¡°Uncle James¡± Jackson said while he was on the call, with a tender voice that still held a bit of thunder in them, to reduce the nervousness he felt. James turned to face him, he held the phone by his side but without ending the call.


    ¡°What is it little Jackson¡± he asked but without the tenderness that came with that endearment, it was a stiff response as if he had been suddenly angered with his contorted in slight irritation.


    Jackson gave a pause, he didn¡¯t know what to do, he had no n whatsoever but he needed to do something, he needed to get out of there, he needed to go back Emily.


    ¡°You know  I hate my father too¡± Jackson said, a tad bit of sincerity bleeding unto his voice and this time James turned fully to look at him.


    ¡°Why?¡±


    ¡°He¡¯s everything you think he is, he¡¯s selfish and arrogant and truly, the only thing he cares about is thepany¡±


    There was silence and Jackson saw it as an avenue to continue ¡°For a long time I wondered why I stopped seeing uncle James, you just disappeared from the scene  ¡±


    ¡°Because your father had stolen from me, he had stolen my dream and made it his and then he pushed out, exiled me because I couldn¡¯t bear seeing someone live my dream and I couldn¡¯t fight him because he had everything. He was a Hatton and I was a nobody¡±


    ¡°You know I envy you, to have the courage to revenge, to try and take your dream back. I don¡¯t have such courage and I wish I did, for myself and Ethan¡±


    This time James ears perked up, and Jackson saw that he was fully interested


    ¡°I mean we were neglected as kids, dad wasn¡¯t really around and then growing up we had to sacrifice ourselves for thepany. I loved my brother growing up, we weren¡¯t so close because I felt he held some sort of resentment towards me because in some kind way I was the favorite kid but I loved my brother until we grew up and we haven¡¯t been the best of friends but when I think about it, it¡¯s my father I me¡±


    ¡°So what¡¯s all this gotta do with me?¡±


    ¡°We can work together, you want revenge on my father then I¡¯ll help you. You want your dream back? Then I¡¯ll help you get it back, you deserve it, don¡¯t you think?¡±


    ¡°Why should I trust you?¡± James looked at him with eyes flickering interest but still tainted by distrust


    ¡°Because we have the same enemy, and I have better leverage than you¡± James inched closer now to Jackson where he sat on the floor, still holding his phone by his side but his grip had loosened a bit and Jackson could see it.


    Jackson nced at the door, so quick he made sure James couldn¡¯t notice because everything would have been for naught. The door was far away and locked with stong padlock that only James had the keys to and Jackson wasn¡¯t sure where he hid them, so it would be almost impossible to make an escape. Instead, he aimed for the phone, that way he could signal for help, it was the only chance he had.


    ¡°Let me help you¡± Jackson said again ¡°Tell me, what do you need¡±N?velDrama.Org ? content.


    James stayed silent, watching him but it was obvious he was letting his guard and that was when Jackson realized he was just an ordinary man that had festered a lot of anger within him over the years and just needed an avenue to vent it out, and he was going to provide that false security as his way out.


    James pulled out a chair from the corner of the room to sit down, Jackson¡¯s heart nearly dropped as he expected him to put the phone back into his pockets but he didn¡¯t, instead he ced the phone on the floor beside him.


    ¡°I want everything back, my ideas, my dream, all the money that could have been mine if someone had invested me like they did your father¡±


    ¡°Okay¡± Jackson answered ¡°We need awyer, the best in the country that could prove it was your idea and my father stole it. I could provide one¡±


    James eyes lit up ¡°Really?¡±


    Jackson nodded ¡°Of course, I¡¯m on your side¡± Jackson kept his eyes secretly on his phone, he needed a form of distraction, he needed to get his hands on that phone.


    ¡°I have ess to the bestwyers in the whole of America and you don¡¯t have to spend a dime. I¡¯ll cover it and you can have your revenge, it will be all over the news that he was a thief that stole your dreams, and you will get the recognition that you deserve, that¡¯s what you want isn¡¯t it?


    James  nodded, his weary face lighting up at the promisedid at his feet. He was desperate, he wanted it all. He wanted everything back so he nodded his head.


    ¡°How do you we start?¡±


    ¡°Just after you get me another te of spaghetti¡± Jackson tried to sound aloof in an attempt to peel off the suspicion from his voice.


    James eyed him suspiciously but he stood up anyway and walked towards the door  without the phone. The moment he was out of sight, Jackson grabbed the phone swiftly, his hands shaking in fear that he could get caught. He nced at the phone and it had been on the call, immediately he held it to it ears


    ¡°Hello¡± he said quietly ¡°Who¡¯s this!¡±


    And immediately the line went dead


    Jackson didn¡¯t have enough, he quickly tried to dial Ethan¡¯s number because he knew it and he realized it was the same number that had been on the call, quickly he ended the call


    ¡°Shit¡± he said quietly ¡°That was Ethan?¡±


    He didn¡¯t have time, he nced at the door pausing a bit for footsteps, then he typed out Emily¡¯s number and immediately he sent the location, not wanting to risk a phone call


    ¡°Don¡¯t tell Ethan¡± he sent a quick text and just as he was about to delete the text James emerged and he saw Jackson with the phone. His face contorted in anger and betrayal, he raced towards Jackson, pulling the phone from his hands and sending a hard punch to his jaw.


    ¡°You son of a bitch!¡±

 Chapter 80

    ¡°Oh my God!¡± Emily sprang up immediately a strange text hit her phone, and she stared at it with shaky hands, her rate instantly going up. It was a location pin from a strange number with a text attached to it


    ¡®Don¡¯t tell Ethan¡¯ it said


    Confusion clouded her brain, she stared at it long enough waiting for her brain to click.


    Who could it be? And when it finally clicked like a lightbulb suddenlying up and lightng up the grey areas in her brain. Could it be ¨C it had to be, it was the only logical exnation.


    It was Jackson! She looked around her, she was still in the Hatton family house and this time Mr. and Mrs. Had retired sadly to the bedroom.


    Immediately she bolted for the door but just as she stepped outside she came in contact with Ethan and she stopped abruptly,


    ¡°Where are you off to?¡± his eyes didn¡¯t meet hers, and she didn¡¯t want to look at him either not after the spectacle he had caused earlier.


    ¡°Emily?¡± he called again when she didn¡¯t respond ¡°Where are you going, it¡¯s not safe right now. Apart from a potential kidnapper lurking around, the streets is full paparazzi¡±


    Emily looked at him, unsure of what to say and she remembered the text ¡°Don¡¯t tell Ethan¡± and she wondered why.


    ¡°I¡¯m just stepping out a bit¡± she told him, her eyes flinty as she looked at him and at the same she didn¡¯t. Ethan was not her favorite person that moment, and Jackson¡¯s cryptic text seemed to be adding more to the me dislike that moment.


    ¡°Where? I¡¯lle with you¡± he offered, his voice softer like an ovepensation but Emily was impatient so she backed away with a slight scowl on her face.


    ¡°I really don¡¯t want to talk to you right now Ethan¡± she said, backing away slowly ¡°I¡¯ll be right back¡± she wasn¡¯t so sure how true that statement was, she had no idea where she was going but she missed Jackson and she needed to bring him back, that was the only that roamed her already confused brain. She backed away from Ethan who stared at her as she walked away, the urge to follow her knocked at his heels but held them back, he managed to hold himself. He knew he had gone too far earlier, so he held back as he always did.


    Emily walked out into the street and hailed a cab, she linked the location pin with the driver and it was like a hour drive from the city, suddenly she felt unsure. Why was she doing this? What if Jackson was in more danger than she imagined and she was equally putting herself in that same danger but the car had started moving already and it felt like she no longer had a choice.


    Sooner than she expected, the cab dropped her at the location and it was a deserted warehouse a few meters from a gas station and a convenience store. In all honesty, it wasn¡¯t all creepy like she expected it to be although she had her reservations about going in but she braced herself, Jackson had saved her one too many times and that moment she owed it to him.


    Emily took a deep breath, inhaling the dusty air that settled on her nose and she ced one foot in front of the other as she walked towards therge metal sliding door and she was surprised to find it open, she pushed it open with ease and it gave way. The smell of old paints and dusty boxes hit her nose immediately as her eyes met with the darkness and she tried to adjust her eyes to it. Suddenly she felt someone grab her immediately, their gloved hands covering her mouth and muffling the scream that threatened to escape. Just then, a handkerchief went over her nose and everything went ck.


    ***Belongs to (N)?vel/Drama.Org.


    Ethan Hatton stood outside his father¡¯s mansion, confused and pacing anxiously when the call came in, he was hesitant to take the call at first but then again he had no reason exactly not to, so he hit the green button of his phone, taking his phone to his ears.


    ¡°What is  ¡± he was going to ask but the other person cut through first, their voice grave, deep and a little tired.


    ¡°He knows¡± they said ¡°The girl is on her way here¡±


    ¡°What girl  oh¡± Ethan came to realization immediately as the memory of Emily leaving the house came to mind


    ¡°And Jackson?¡± he asked


    ¡°Knocked out but not for long¡± the other side ¡°But I guess it¡¯s none of your concern anymore,st I remembered you said you were done so it¡¯s a different ball game now¡±


    ¡°What do you  ¡± Ethan was going to ask but the line went dead immediately


    ¡°Son of a b- ¡±


    ¡°Oh shit! What have I done?¡±


    Ethan paced nervously for a few seconds before he speed walked to his car, he had Emily¡¯s location pinned to his phone since he never actually knew the exact location that Jackson was kept. Immediately he got into his car and zoomed off, his mind reeling over the different possibilities that could happen. His mind going over the reasons about why was this was happening exactly, and how he had met Uncle James again, his father¡¯s best friend and his revenge filled vendetta.


    The man needed his revenge and money attached to it, lots of money it would be impossible for Ethan to cough out on the spot without suspicious. The man needed money and he needed Jackson out of the way for a few days to carry out his n  he needed Emily to get rid of the baby, but that didn¡¯t work out too well.


    He hadn¡¯t expected Jackson¡¯s disappearance to garner too much attention but it did and that was why he wanted out and even after hearing Jackson talk about him identally over the phone, to hear his brother admit to getting more attention and love, it hit a spot he didn¡¯t even know existed especially when it came to Jackson. True, they hadn¡¯t been the best of friends right from time, they were in love with the same woman with the odds not in his favor at all, a big part of his loved his brother and he wished the insecurity and jealousy he felt never existed and now it seems Emily had gotten involved in the dirtiest part of their squabble and it was thest thing he wanted that moment.


    He had to save her  he had to save them both.

 Chapter 81

    The heaviness  her head. Even her eyes felt heavy as she tried to force them open, the realization of the cold hard floor that shey on suddenly hitting her, but she didn¡¯t bolt upright immediately. She waited, allowing her eyes to adjust to the darkness before she moved. The dizziness engulfed and took all of her willpower not to give into it and go back into a dreamless sleep


    Jackson


    His name rang in her head as she sat up slowly, turning her head around when she found him just lying down just a few inches from her


    ¡°Jackson¡± she whispered softly, inching towards him and she touched his skin and it was burning hot. She called his name again, shaking him a little until he stirred and he turned around to face her, his eyes suddenly going wide when he realized it was her.


    ¡°Emily  what are you  ¡± his words came out in broken bits ¡°How did you  ¡± he moved closer to her and cupping her face in his hands, the hotness of his hands warming the iciness of her skin and she relished in his touch.


    ¡°I came for you Jackson¡± she whispered to him, his hands still on her face and she ced her hands on top of his


    ¡°No Emily, you shouldn¡¯t not havee here at all. If anything happens to you, I¡¯ll never be able to forgive myself¡±


    ¡°Nothing is going to happen Jackson¡± she was going to say when the suddenly bright white light filled the room and they both saw James approaching them, a mocking smile on his face.


    ¡°Oh I¡¯m sorry, did I interrupt? By all means go ahead¡± he said and Emily turned her gaze back to Jackson, her brows raised in confusion, fear and uncertainty danced in her eyes in the form of her dted pupils.


    ¡°Who¡¯s he Jackson?¡± she asked in a whisper and she realized she had been doing a lot of whisperingtely.


    ¡°Someone who has a vendetta against my father and my family¡± Jackson whispered back but pulling her closer to him and sticking to her side.


    ¡°Emily is it?¡± James asked ¡°You¡¯re an idiot¡±


    Emily¡¯s eyes widened as she studied him and ignoring his condescending tone. She looked at his face and there was no hint of familiarity in them. His eyes were sunken and they had no soul in them, not even the faintest, it gave a little of hardship and tiredness but still tainted by the vendetta he carried heavily on his shoulders. She studied the shabby clothes he wore, a worn out red nnel shirt over a wife beater and some old jeans that were already faded.


    Suddenly she saw something that caught her eye, on his wrist, her red crimson bracelet hanging loosely and glistening illegally. She looked back at his face, wondering how a total stranger had happened toe in contact with her bracelet.


    Wait


    Was he responsible for what happened to her at the hospital? Had he tried to kill her baby as part of his borate revenge n. The so-called James was looking at her now and she spoke, pointing at the bracelet on his wrist.


    ¡°That bracelet?¡± she started ¡°How did you  ¡±


    ¡°How do I happen to have it?¡± Hepleted her statement for her and then he smiled, grabbing the same chair he had sat on earlier with Jackson


    ¡°I picked it up from the floor at your second wedding, someone dropped it by the woman that ruined your wedding and I know what it meant because I have always been watching  watching and I know more than you think¡± he said


    ¡°Was it you  that tried to kill my baby¡± she asked and she didn¡¯t even need an actual answer because James was smiling at her now. The same kind of ¡®I¡¯m evil but I love it¡¯ kind of smile.


    ¡°Bingo¡± he affirmed eventually ¡°You¡¯re smart, she¡¯s smart¡± he turned to Jackson


    ¡°Why?¡± Emily was dumbfounded, her hand suddenly clutching her stomach as if shielding it from the evil that stood before her, wishing she could run as far away as possible but she was stuck in this old dingy warehouse in an attempt to save the man she was truly in love with.


    ¡°Why would you do such a thing?¡± she asked again and he shrugged, ¡°That I cannot tell you, miss¡±


    ¡°Why?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m the one asking the questions here miss¡± James thundered but Emily had her eyes covered in fury as she stood up and Jackson stood up with her, unsure of what she was about to do and she took a step back


    ¡°Stay back¡± James thundered again but Emily wasn¡¯t listening, even when Jackson tried to hold her back, she pried herself off himAll content ? N/.?vel/Dr/ama.Org.


    ¡°Emily what are you doing?¡± Jackson tried to caution


    ¡°He tried to kill my baby, our baby Jackson¡± she said stepping further but just as she ced a foot, James whipped out a gun from his back and yelled ¡°I said stay back!¡±


    Emily froze on her feet with Jackson suddenly stepping in front of her in a bid to protect her


    ¡°I¡¯m not scared of you¡± Emily tried to step further again amidst Jackson trying to shield ¡°What do you want from us?¡±


    ¡°I already said it, that I want my glory back¡± he kept his gun fixed on them ¡°If you move one step, I swear I¡¯m going to shoot¡±


    Suddenly the doors flung open and Ethan emerged ¡°No one is shooting anybody¡± and like a reflex he went straight for James, a hard punch to his jaw and a quick kick to his knees, sending him straight to the floor and the gun flying out of his handsnding on the floor in their middle. But James recovered quickly and lunged for the gun with every bit of willpower that he possessed, with Ethan doing exactly the same.

 Chapter 82

    A gunshot!


    It was loud and ring, it rang through the air and a scream followed, quietness followed as Emily mped her mouth shut with her hands. Her eyes widened by the loudness of the sound and also Jackson writhing on the floor, his hands holding his knee in pain.


    ¡°Jackson oh no!¡± she eximed rushing to his side as the blood pooled out slowly from his burst knee. Jackson grunted in heavy pain, it was difficult to understand the kind of pain he felt, his vision blurred and he had began to see dark spots until Emily face came to focus, her concerned eyes drilling into his as the tears gathered  in her eyes.


    Confusion settled amongst all of them, and James saw it as a distraction to push Ethan out of the way and gaining possession of the pistol. He aimed it at Ethan who now backed away slowly.


    ¡°You stupid idiots!¡± Emily yelled ¡°He¡¯s bleeding, we need to call an ambnce!¡±


    ¡°Nobody is calling anybody¡± James ordered ¡°Not until I get my money¡±


    ¡°He¡¯s going to die¡± Emily cried out loud, the tears spilling from her eyes now as she watched Jackson grunt in pain and this time she ced her hands ontop of his in a bid to stop the bleeding, her fingers stained red with his blood, she wiped her tears.


    ¡°Stay still!¡± she said softly, then she took the hem of her dress and ripped a portion out of it, long enough help stop the bleeding, it wasn¡¯t much but it was the least she could do  to keep him alive at least.


    Ethan watched them, his eyes radiating with jealousy but still he tried to  push it aside, his brother¡¯s life was on the line it wasn¡¯t the time to be jealous about his wife caring for him, not while a gun was pointed at his face with all their lives at risk.


    ¡°Put the gun down!¡± Ethan said quietly but his voiceced with venom. ¡°You don¡¯t want to do anything stupid now Uncle James, because I could make it all go away¡±


    ¡°You think I need you?¡± James eyes red angrily, he was now pointing the gun at all of them one after the other with shaky hands, but Ethan had his eyes fixed on him like he was trying tomunicate with eyes but James wasn¡¯t looking.


    ¡°You think I need you? I don¡¯t bloody need you¡± James went on


    ¡°We really need to get an ambnce¡± Emily interjected ¡°Shut up!¡± James yelled


    ¡°Shut up! Shut up! It¡¯s all fucked up, everything is all fucked up¡± he went further his voice sounding like he was having a mental breakdown and was having a hard time keeping it together


    ¡°Just put the bloody gun down while I¡¯m being nice¡± Ethan yelled now


    ¡°What are you going to do?¡± James said back ¡°Call the police? If you¡¯re going to do that you might as well just tell them¡±


    There was silence as everyone looked at each other


    ¡°Tell us what?¡± Emily asked now, she was able to focus now that Jackson¡¯s bleeding had slowed and he held tightly unto her hand unwilling to let go


    ¡°Nothing¡± Ethan said in her direction before turning back to James ¡°Are you crazy? What the hell do you think you¡¯re doing?¡±


    ¡°Since we are in a little game of moment  of truth, I have said my truth and now it¡¯s your turn and then everyone takes their turn¡±


    No one said anything so James continued


    ¡°I kidnapped Jackson to get attention, to get a lot of money from your father who stole everything from me. I sneaked into the hospital and tried to kill her baby. I mean I did all those things but someone made me do them  Ethan your turn¡± James was smiling, a cunning smile that showed mischief but Ethan was boiling, his whole body shaking with anger  or was it fear?


    Ethan stayed silent unwilling to speak as all eyes were on him


    ¡°Ethan?¡± James called again, impatient now ¡°Or should I tell them your truth?¡±


    Ethan stayed silent still  his brain working, they couldn¡¯t find out what he did especially not Emily


    ¡°Fine I will¡± James said now ¡°Ethan made  ¡± but just as he was about to start his sentence, another gunshot rang in the air, this time sending James to floor with a pool of blood gathering underneath and suddenly men in uniform swarmed the warehouse, rushing to Emily and Jackson immediately.


    Emily was crying now as she still held unto Jackson who was getting weaker with every passing minute.


    ¡°Stay with me Jackson, I¡¯m here sweetie. Stay with me¡± she pleaded, her tears mixing with the blood on his face and Ethan rushed to them too.


    ¡°Are you okay?¡± One of the police officers asked and she managed a nod ¡°The ambnce would be here any minute, can you manage to keep it together?¡±


    Emily could barely hear a word as she could feel the walls closing in on her, the chattering around her sounding distant and her heart rate rising higher than she could manage, the only thing she could feel was Jackson¡¯s hand holding unto her


    ¡°Emily¡± she heard him call, so silent she barely heard it followed by a squeeze on her hand and when she looked at him, he was looking back at her, his eyes dim but his focus was on her.


    ¡°I¡¯ll be fine¡± he said ¡°Stay with me, I¡¯m here¡±


    Finally, when the ambnce arrived a nket was ced around Emily alongside with an oxygen mask, and Jackson was carried away on a stretcher. There was a tiny moment where Ethan was alone with Jackson at the back of the ambnce, and Jackson pulled him by the hem of his shirt, gaining his attention.All content ? N/.?vel/Dr/ama.Org.


    ¡°I know what you did¡± he said and Ethan looked dumbfounded, his heart already racing


    ¡°But I won¡¯t say anything because I owe you one, remember the biking incident?¡±

 Chapter 83

    *Some many years ago*


    It was a time in the fanciest part of New York with modern estate mansions lined up eagerly  beautiful and luxurious and it wasn¡¯t quite umon to find kids riding their bikes up and down the empty street sometimes up to the busy streets if they were lucky to get away from the watchful eyes of their babysitters and nannies but at that time Ethan and Jackson were old enough to go off riding on their own without anyone breathing down their back anxiously.


    Everyone was used to their running off, sneaking off in the hot spring afternoon with their helmetstched on their heads while they ran off with the other neighborhood kids but that afternoon had been different. Ethan was in the mood for a swim in theirrge in built swimming pool but Jackson had been riddled with adrenaline he needed to steam off, he wanted to bike race with their yet again new bikes


    ¡°Come on Ethan¡± Jackson pleaded impatiently ¡°First down the hill and you get my desert for a week¡± Jackson wasn¡¯t sure about his price but at that point he felt he could do without chocte mousse cake and banana vored ice cream for at least a week but fifteen years old Ethan wasn¡¯t having it, he looked Jackson dead in the eye, a tired look on his face and slightly irritated too.


    ¡°I don¡¯t feel like it Jackson, now if you don¡¯t mind I¡¯ll very much like to swim or better still y video games¡± Ethan sounded hoping his younger brother who doted on his every move would very much leave him alone.


    ¡°Why not? The weather is perfect and I can¡¯t face those Weatherbee kids on my own¡± Jackson said, referring to the neighborhood kids who seemed to have a personal vendetta against the Hatton brothers.


    ¡°Then go read a book or something, go away Jackson. I¡¯m not in the mood right now¡±All content ? N/.?vel/Dr/ama.Org.


    ¡°Fine¡± Jackson said, sadly at that but Ethan wasn¡¯t paying attention anymore and Jackson walked away he was determined to beat the Weatherbee brothers on his own too. Jackson took his bike from his garage, determination evident on his face as he ced his sky blue colored helmet on his head. He rode out on the street and wasn¡¯t surprised to find them waiting for him, their nose scrunched up in a sneer and he approached them, his palms sweaty with anxiety already but he ignored it


    ¡°Where¡¯s your brother Jackson, scared that we¡¯ll make him eat his dust?¡± the older looking one amongst them said first and he looked to be about Ethan¡¯s age. His long hair framing his small face with freckles spread out on his cheeks and nose but his eyes held the kind of courage and confident that rich kids who suffered no consequences bore.


    ¡°Shut up Frank¡± Jackson said boldly ¡°I could handle both of you with ease, I don¡¯t need Ethan¡±


    The Weatherbee brothersughed heartily then both climbed on their, expensive looking bikes, both sharing a look.


    Meanwhile Ethan was beginning to have a change of heart about sending his brother away the way he did, the swimming pool was no longer appealing and if he was being entirely honest with himself ying video games without Jackson was just boring so he took out his bike whilst taking his helmet with him. When he rode out unto the street, the usually empty street was even emptier. It had been thirty minutes at most since Jackson left but they usually took a particr route and Ethan followed it immediately but there was no Jackson in sight, or the Weatherbee brothers. A slow panic had begun to rise in his chest at this point because in all honesty Frank and his brother weren¡¯t the most friendly neighborhood kids, they were as pampered and everything was dispensable to them if it increased ego enough, even in the luxurious neighborhood street credit was very important.


    Ethan rode his bike further, further than their limit, further than where they usually stop, the thin breeze blowing through his shirt as his eyes searched frantically for any ginger haired kid until he found them and he stopped in his tracks.


    ******


    Jackson¡¯s eyes shot open immediately, the mechanical sound of the machine beeping loud and ring in his ears as he tried to calm his racing heart but it was impossible, the scenes were reying in his head like a vivid dream only it wasn¡¯t a dream  it had truly happened.


    The gunshot, the unbearable pain he felt as he fell to the ground  Emily¡¯s handced with his, his blood smeared on her face as she tried to wipe her tears that fell unto his face, mixing with his  his heart breaking a thousand times because he couldn¡¯t help her  he couldn¡¯t save her. The memories haunted him, he closed his eyes trying to relish in the partial silence but it couldn¡¯t happen as the doctors were rushing into his hospital room already.


    Was he really awake? Or was he still dreaming? He couldn¡¯t tell, he could feel his chest tightening constricting, the gunshot going off over and over again in his head. How could he stop it? He could he stop the overbearing the pain that epassed his entire being, where was Emily? Was she okay? Was the baby okay?


    ¡°I¡¯m here with you¡± he could hear her voice but why couldn¡¯t he see her, why he couldn¡¯t he feel her next to him, her fingersced with his, her soothing voice easing the anxiety out of him


    ¡°Emily¡± he whispered softly and desperate as he heard voices rallying around him, hoping one of them would be her.


    ¡°Jackson¡± suddenly he heard her voice, and slowly her face came into focus. She was crying but she was smiling at the same time, her hands finding his, caressing his skin in a way that all his pain was slowly disappearing.


    ¡°Don¡¯t cry¡± he wanted to say but he couldn¡¯t, he could only look at her and squeeze her hand back, almost managing a smile.


    ¡°The DNA results came out Jackson, can you hear me?¡± he heard her say, how could he tell her he could hear her loud and clear and her voice was the only thing keeping him going.


    ¡°The baby is yours Jackson!¡±

 Chapter 84

    Ethan had seen Jackson seated on the floor, both of his knees scraped and bleeding with his bike broken beside him while he cried softly. Quickly he ran over to him, cing his bike softly next to Jackson¡¯s broken one.


    ¡°What happened Jackson?¡± Ethan asked ¡°Who did this to you?¡±


    ¡°Frank and Junior¡± Jackson cried referring to the Weatherbee brothers ¡°They pushed me down to hill to win the race and they ran away ¨C those little shits¡±


    ¡°What!¡± Ethan was angry now, as he looked up the winding hill that Jackson might¡¯ve rolled over and his face clouded with anger because if he hade along, it wouldn¡¯t have happened.


    ¡°If you came along, they wouldn¡¯t do that. It was two against one, I didn¡¯t stand a chance with them¡± Jackson said angrily.


    ¡°Well we¡¯re not going to let them get away with it¡±


    ¡°What are you going to do? Push them down the hill? Frank on his own is twice both our sizes¡± Jackson said loudly, clearly exasperated and still annoyed at Ethan¡¯s betrayal but Ethan bent over to help him up to his feet.


    ¡°Even better than that¡± Ethan said. He cleaned the dust off Jackson¡¯s clothes as they both inspected his broken bike


    ¡°Dad is going to be furious¡± Jackson said ¡°I just got this¡±


    ¡°Well he doesn¡¯t have to know, I doubt we¡¯ll biking for a while now and I bet video games doesn¡¯t sound like a bad idea right now¡±


    ¡°Right¡± Jackson managed a smile and they walked along together


    The next day, Ethan had his game n ready. He knew exactly what he was going to do to teach the Weatherbee brothers a lesson to not mess with his brother again. Ethan didn¡¯t particrly think he was the type to exact revenge, but he had a point to prove, if he didn¡¯t do anything, next time he¡¯ll be the one rolling down the hill with his mouth filled the dust.


    At school, Ethan yed for thecrosse team alongside with Frank Weatherbee, although that had nothing to do with what he nned to do initially. Ethan was the school¡¯s heartthrob, he was popr, incredibly handsome and of course those features came with a lot of girls flocking around him and like every other fifteen year old, he basked in the attention. He didn¡¯t particrly have a girlfriend but there were a lot of his schoolmates he knew had a crush on him and one of them was Amanda Scoffield  the girl Frank had a crush on.


    That morning, he passed by her locker a smile on his face as he looked at her  his eyes lingering on her for a second longer and she noticed it causing her smile to go wider than usual.


    ¡°Hey Ethan¡± she said in the familiar high-pitched tone that girls used around him. Ethan stopped, walking up to her where she stood and she immediately cozied up to him, from the corner of his eyes Ethan made sure Frank was watching and the angry look on his face, gave him some instant satisfaction  but he was only just starting.


    ¡°Amanda¡± Ethan smiled his million dor smile he knew the girls loved, then he ced a carefree hand round her shoulders, hervender scent drifting into his nose ¡°How about I walk you to ss  you looking incredibly dashing this morning, I just couldn¡¯t walk by¡±


    There was the blush slowly creeping unto her rosy cheeks, her deep brown hair now falling over her face as she tried to hide her blush from him but Ethan was smooth  flirting with girls in high school came easier than AP calculus and he relished in it.


    ¡°Do you want to sit next to me at lunch today  I¡¯ll save you a seat¡± he saidBelongs to (N)?vel/Drama.Org.


    ¡°Of course Ethan¡± Amanda¡¯s blush even grew darker and she couldn¡¯t meet his eyes but before he let her go, he took his hands to her lips and  swiped his thumb over her bottom lip in a smooth motion and Amanda paused  staring shocked at him with an unbelievable look.


    ¡°There was something  oh I¡¯m sorry¡± Ethan said immediately but Amanda waved it off immediately, her hands meeting his but Ethan held unto it


    ¡°It¡¯s okay Ethan, I¡¯ll see you at lunch?¡± she said and Ethan nodded, watching her leave. When he turned, Frank was there staring at him from afar with a deep frown on his face but Ethan only smirked back  he had nted a seed already now it was left to watch it grow.


    There were only two things that brought Frank Weatherbee to school every day  first it wascrosse and secondly it was walking Amanda Scoffield to her ss every morning. But that fateful morning, he had seen the bloody Ethan Hatton cozying up to Amanda and walking her to her ss  he had feltpletely helpless and his blood boiled over, his hands balling into a fist beside him till his knuckles turned white. He didn¡¯t stand a chance with Ethan Hatton, especially with girls and he knew it. Ethan was tall and had thenky stature that girl loved, handsome and was a starcrosse yer. How could he beat that when next to Ethan he looked like an overweight kid who hadn¡¯t shed of his baby fat yet.


    Later that day, he sneaked out of his literature ss to wait for Amanda outside her ss and the moment the bell rang and he saw her slim figure walking with her long brown hair swinging beside her, he sidled next to her immediately, and the moment she saw him he could see it  the disappointment on her face  he wasn¡¯t Ethan.


    ¡°I didn¡¯t see you this morning, I wanted to walk you to ss¡± he started and she avoided his eyes.


    ¡°Oh¡± she simply said ¡°I was  busy¡± she scooted away from him and walked at a safe distance so if someone saw, it wouldn¡¯t look like they were walking together, but Frank had adamantly refused to get the hint.


    ¡°Do you want to sit together at lunch?¡± he asked, his heart suddenly racing behind his chest and hoping that she¡¯ll say yes and just maybe, he could tell her how much he liked her and push Ethan out of the way, but she stopped abruptly and gave him a look that Frank couldn¡¯t read so he hoped she¡¯ll use her words instead. She was just about to speak when suddenly someone called her name and she turned towards the direction  it was Ethan.


    Frank groaned internally.


    ¡°Over here Amanda¡± Ethan called again, a sweet smile on his face and Amanda smiled back.


    ¡°I gotta go¡± Amanda said swiftly to him, not even sparing him a nce and she stalked off.


    Frank could feel the heat emanating off him, his face felt hot with anger and embarrassment, his fist balled unconsciously beside him again. He wasn¡¯t the type to just sit and watch, he wasn¡¯t going let Ethan just swoop in and steal Amanda from him with his sweet smile and boyish smile. Immediately, he threw his reasoning away and allowed his pure instincts to guide him. When he saw Ethan take Amanda¡¯s hands in his, that was all it took to send him on a blind rage. Just then, he walked over to where they stood at the cafeteria, without thinking he threw in a swift punch to Ethan¡¯s nose and suddenly everywhere went quiet.


    The whole cafeteria gasped and then you could hear a pin drop ¨C

 Chapter 85

    Jackson came to, vividly conscious of the feminine hands that held unto him softly but firmly. His eyes fluttered open slowly, his eyes adjusting to the white lights above him, his eyes blinking and his nose itching at the distinct smell isopropyl. Suddenly he could feel the sharp pain shooting up his leg and when he looked down, he saw that his knee had been bandaged and he could hear the gunshot again  loud and clear like it was happening all over again  he closed his eyes, fighting within himself to push it all behind him.


    ¡°It¡¯s over now¡± he repeated it a thousand times in his head, but even at that it was hard to believe it.


    He felt Emily stir beside him in her sleep and he didn¡¯t want to wake her. He watched her sleeping face, the peacefulness calming the storm that was already brewing within him. Her fair skin  smooth and so beautiful and when he looked at her wrist, she was wearing the red crimson bracelet. He ran his hands over them  his mind going over the time it first dropped into his hold the first night they met. The kiss that had electrified him and the genesis of how he began to feel about her.


    He ran a finger softly across her lips  luscious and tempting  drawing him in with a belief that she was his antidote  that she was meant for him and she truly loved him because what other reason would you exin hering to save him without no backup n. Stupid but it¡¯s the thought that counts.


    ¡°Jackson¡± he heard her call his name, he had been so lost in thoughts that he hadn¡¯t realized she had woken up. Immediately, she sat upright with her eyes fixed on him and lingering, trying to find what she could fix but Jackson cupped her face with his hands and he ced a soft kiss on her lips.


    ¡°I¡¯m fine¡± he said, trying to be reassuring ¡°I mean, my knee is pretty knocked out but I guess I¡¯m fine, even better now that you¡¯re here¡±


    ¡°The doctor you said you were lucky, the bullet didn¡¯t hit important ligaments and stuff and you¡¯ll recover just, maybe with a little rehab and physical therapy like I did¡± Jackson watched her talk and he didn¡¯t dare let go of her hands, the warmth of her skin drifting unto his and warming the iciness out of him. He watched her lips, feeling the utmost urge to kiss her again.N?velDrama.Org ? content.


    ¡°And Uncle James?¡± he asked and Emily fell silent immediately, she didn¡¯t have to say it but she did anyways.


    ¡°He didn¡¯t make it Jackson¡±


    Jackson nodded, a certain sadness washing over him that he couldn¡¯t exin it. Why did he feel bad about the death of a man that kidnapped him and pointed a gun at him, why did it feel like it was partly his fault even though he didn¡¯t do anything wrong. Emily¡¯s touch to his arm brought him back to reality and he focused his gaze on her face now.


    ¡°What about you Emily, are you okay  the baby?¡±


    Emily nodded profusely ¡°Did you hear me the other time  you seemed pretty out of it¡±


    Jackson racked his brain, trying to piece the dots together. He searched her face for clues, she seemed hopeful and there was a radiant glow to her cheeks as she looked expectantly at him, but Jackson¡¯s eyes remained confused, he had no idea what she was talking about.


    ¡°The baby, the dna test Jackson  the baby is yours Jackson, you¡¯re father¡± she said gleefully. Time stood still as those words hung in the air, suspended between them. Jackson¡¯s piercing gaze bore into Emily¡¯s soul  searching and he wasn¡¯t even sure what he was searching for. Jackson didn¡¯t realize when he pulled her in for chest-crushing hug even though the pain radiated throughout his entire being, he wanted to feel her as close as possible to him, feel his seed growing within her. His hands moved to her belly, and she ced her hands ontop of his whilst matching his smile.


    ¡°You¡¯re sure?¡± Jackson asked and she nodded. A whirlwind of emotions swirled within him, a tidal wave crashing against the carefully constructed walls he had erected. With a desperation, he crashed his lips against hers, igniting a fierce and consuming need that had somehow been buried theyers ofplexity that had defined them. As their bodies molded together, Emily careful not to push boundaries and exceed her limits with Jackson because he was still bandaged up and Jackson not caring and looking to break those limits with her. Their tongues danced together, whispering promises that had sat unsaid for so long. Emily surrendered herself to the flood of emotions coursing through her veins, feeling the warmth of Jackson¡¯s touch and the urgency of his embrace.


    When she finally pulled away  breathless with her lips tingling and swollen, her eyes never leaving his. His hands found their way to her stomach and he could almost feel it pulsing with life, he cupped her face with his hands, his gaze unwavering.


    It was just the two of them, nothing else matters. The monitors blinking felt totally silent except for the rhythmic beating of their hearts  syncing together  bing one.


    ¡°I love you Emily¡± Jackson whispered but loud enough for her to hear. Emily¡¯s heart now skipped one beat, his words hung in the air like a delicate promise. Those words were enough to make the world stop spinning. A surge of warmth flooded her chest.


    Cautiously, she met Jackson¡¯s gaze, searching for, and there, she found it  a vulnerability she had never witnessed before in his eyes.


    ¡°I love you too Jackson¡± she said back, tears pooling in her eyes and even as she willed them not to fall she wasn¡¯t strong enough. Jackson licked the saltiness away, an overwhelming bid of emotions swirling around them.


    ¡°What about Ethan?¡± Emily asked now


    ¡°What about him?¡± the statement came from the door and when they turned, Ethan stood at the door with his eyes blood shot and fiery red, how long had he been there for?


    ¡°What about Ethan?¡± he asked again

 Chapter 86

    ¡°What about Ethan?¡± Ethan walked in briskly, his gaze moving slowly from Emily to Jackson, the jealousy epassing him and the excesses flowing out of him that he could barely contain. He had been watching them, Emily had never kissed him so passionately, or stared at him so lovingly or told him she loved him but those three words were easy to say to Jackson  of course it¡¯s always Jackson. How could he not be jealous?


    His chest tightened at the sight of the both of them together.


    ¡°Ethan ¨C ?¡± Emily spoke and he saw her try to pull her hands away from Jackson but Jackson was unwilling to let go, he held on now holding Ethan stare  daring him toin.


    ¡°Honestly what about Ethan, because I¡¯m dying to know what¡¯s going to happen to Ethan¡± Ethan said now


    ¡°Stop speaking in third person  it¡¯s annoying¡± Jackson said and Emily threw him a look but he shrugged in response.


    ¡°Stay out of this Jackson, this is between me and Emily  ¡±


    ¡°She¡¯s carrying my child now, so I¡¯m pretty much involved¡± Jackson attempted to seat upright on his hospital bed but a striking pain radiating from his knee pushed him back and he managed to wince  he could¡¯ve yelled but he had to put up a strong front in front of Ethan. Any sign of weakness and it¡¯ll be so easy for Ethan to push him to the sidelines.


    ¡°It¡¯s not something to be proud, she¡¯s my wife Jackson, she¡¯s supposed to be off limits¡±


    ¡°I didn¡¯t force nobody to do anything, I can¡¯t help the way I feel, I¡¯m in love with her and I¡¯m not going to sit back anymore, especially when she¡¯s carrying my child now¡± Jackson said fiercely and Ethan nearly lunged at him but Emily stepped in between in time


    ¡°Stop it both of you!¡± she said loudly ¡°Just stop it, this bickering back and forth is not going to solve anything right now and you Ethan  Jackson has been through a lot in case you forgot he took a bloody bullet to the knee¡±


    They both stayed silent, her words ricocheting off into the air but it wasn¡¯t registering in either of them


    ¡°About that¡± Jackson broke the silence first, then he turned to Ethan. It wasn¡¯t exactly a piercing gaze but more like he was daring Ethan, a mocking hint to his tone ¡°Maybe we should talk about that¡±


    ¡°Maybe you should talk to a therapist¡± Ethan countered quickly


    Jackson chuckled ¡°Are you sure? Or we could talk about it, who Uncle James was really working for behind the scenes?¡±


    ¡°Jackson¡± Ethan warned but Jackson kept his gaze unwavering


    ¡°What¡¯s he talking about?¡± Emily asked but Ethan grabbed her arms gently and began pulling her out of Jackson¡¯s hospital room ¡°Give us some privacy¡±


    After Emily had left, Ethan went back in and faced Jackson ¡°Are you crazy?¡±


    ¡°I know what you did¡± Jackson simply said ¡°But I¡¯m going to pretend like it didn¡¯t happen because no matter what, as brothers I have a duty to protect you and the Hatton family, besides I owe you one¡±


    ¡°What do you mean? How do you owe me, I never understood that part¡±


    ¡°Remember the bike incident, Frank and Amanda¡±All content ? N/.?vel/Dr/ama.Org.


    ¡°How did you  ¡± Ethan was going to ask but Jackson beat him to it


    ¡°I was always watching brother¡±


    ***


    Frank Weatherbee lunging at Ethan Hatton in front of the entire school poption at the cafeteria had caused silence to ring through the cafeteria but it onlysted for a second because the murmurs had started almost immediately.


    ¡°Frank! Are you out of your mind?¡± Amanda yelled, rushing to Ethan immediately and inspecting his burst lip where blood seeped through and Ethan wiped it with the sleeves of his shirt.


    ¡°Are you okay?¡± her voice came out panicked but Ethan only smiled, then he ced his around her ¡°I¡¯m fine sweetheart, he clearly has unresolved issues but not with me though. Is he your boyfriend or something?¡±


    Immediately Amanda shook her head, moving further away from Frank who now had a broken look on his face that reflected both remorse and shame.


    ¡°He¡¯s not my boyfriend¡± she said loudly at least for everyone  in the cafeteria to hear ¡°That¡¯s absurd, why would I date him?¡±


    Ethan gave a satisfied smile with a mocking undertone that he threw at Frank and he made sure he caught it ¡°That¡¯s great, I would¡¯ve been hurt darling. You know, those chicken sandwiches are not going to eat themselves¡± he ced his hands around her shoulders, and propelling her away from Frank without even a nce back. While Frank stared, his face hot with shame and anger and there was nothing he could do now. He blew it, he blew the only girl he liked in the whole school  he lost her to bloody Ethan Hatton. He scoffed at the thought  there was only one thing left thing to do.


    Later that afternoon, after school Ethan had patiently waited, bidding his time and when he spotted the familiar brown haired girl, he moved forward and blocking her path with his effortless charm and he didn¡¯t the blush that crept up her cheeks, and for some reason it sent a particr warmth through him  spreading towards his extremities especially when heced his hands with hands.


    ¡°Normally I let the chauffeur drive myself and my brother Jackson home from school but I stayed back because I wanted to see you onest time¡± he said, watching her tuck a lose strand of hair behind her ears with a dainty hand, her eyes downcast and merely looking at him.


    ¡°I could walk you home  if you don¡¯t mind¡± he offered and she nodded immediately


    ¡°I¡¯ll like that¡± she said, smiling at him. Her chest warm and nearly liquid. Ethan Hatton was offering to walk her home? The Ethan Hatton? Lacrosse star ying and the most handsome guy ins school. She let out a little squeal in her head which she made a mental note to actual scream the moment she got home.


    The conversations came easy to them unexpectedly for Ethan, unlike the other girls at school Amanda was easy to talk to, she had a lot of stories and her eyes sparkled each time she tried to tell a joke and in all honesty she made himugh.


    ¡°and I never saw my pet tortoise again¡± Amandaughed towards the end of her tortoise story that Ethan had found incredibly amusing, they were approaching her house now and for some reason he didn¡¯t want to leave her.


    ¡°What happened to him?¡±


    ¡°The rain probably washed him away, he was so little. I miss him¡± she stopped now in front of her house, she turned to look at Ethan to find out he was staring at her with her intensity that caused the butterflies in her stomach to flutter endlessly.


    ¡°This is my stop¡± she said ¡°So I guess, I¡¯ll see you tomorrow at school¡±


    Ethan nodded, unwilling to let go of her hand but the moment she let go and she turned to leave  he grabbed her hand, pulling her back to him  he ced his lips on hers.


    The butterflies fluttered even harder.

 Chapter 87

    When Ethan finally arrived at the towering gates of his father¡¯s modern city mansion, he wasn¡¯t surprised to find Frank waiting for him, eyes bloodshot and lingering around  unsettling. Ethan smirked, walking towards him confidently, his shoulders squared and his head held high.


    ¡°What do you want Weatherbee?¡± Ethan countered first and Frank followed suit.


    ¡°Leave Amanda alone¡± he said and Ethan chuckled.


    ¡°No?¡±


    ¡°Why? Why are you going after her? Why now? A few weeks to Junior prom¡± Frank argued


    ¡°Oh yea Prom, I totally forgot about that but now that you mention it, I should get something going¡± Ethan said and turned to leave but Frank held him back.


    ¡°Ok I¡¯m sorry man, I didn¡¯t mean to hit you earlier, I was just so furious okay  you can hit me back and we can call it even  then you leave her alone¡±


    Ethan chuckled again ¡°It¡¯s not that simple Frank, I wish it was but it¡¯s not. You took something of mine and I have to do the same¡±


    ¡°What?¡± Frank looked confused now, his brain racking different possibilities but ultimatelying up with nothing, he looked back at Ethan hoping for some clues ¡°What did I ever do to you?¡±


    ¡°Jackson¡± Ethan said simply ¡°You and a pea brained brother pushed Jackson down the hill and broke his bike, I¡¯m not seeking remedy or apologies, I¡¯m all out for revenge¡±


    ***


    Jackson Hatton had promised not to say anything about Ethan Hatton¡¯s involvement with Uncle James  although the media was ring with different stories about Jackson¡¯s kidnapped, the true story stayed hidden within the family but yet  in the grand scheme of things the Hatton family had to keep up appearances and the only way to do that in the elite world was to throw a party  a fundraising party for arts and museum.


    It¡¯s been three weeks, three weeks since Jackson left the hospital but still had a bandage wrapped around his left knee and a walking cane on his right hand to keep his bnce.


    ¡°This is absolutely ridiculous¡± Jacksonined as he limped into the empty boutique he had booked for a private shopping session with Emily. Jackson was doing most of the shopping for the fundraising party he was to attend as a bachelor once again since ir had skipped her and no one had heard from her since then, not even her father.


    ¡°You need it to walk Jackson, I guess in a few weeks your knee would be good as new¡± Emily said to him and Jackson shook his head.


    ¡°It¡¯s not magic Emily¡± he said ¡°I can¡¯t walk into the fund raising party looking like I have no chances of walking correctly¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s not your fault, Jackson and everyone knows so don¡¯t sweat it too much¡±


    Jackson nodded, looking round the empty store for anything that would catch his eyes. He hardly did his own shopping not when he could afford a personal stylist, but this time he needed an excuse to be with Emily alone even though she imed a million times that she knew nothing about male fashion.


    ¡°So what look are you going for? Timothee Chmet or Jacob Elordi¡± she said with her back turned away from him but instead Jackson took hold of her hand, spinning her around and she fell unto hisp.


    ¡°Jackson! Your knees!¡± she whispered yelled in protest, suddenly conscious of her surrounding but Jackson drew her attention back to him, the soft golden light of the store reflecting on her skin and her eyes  radiating.


    ¡°I¡¯m fine¡± he said to her ¡°And rx, no one¡¯s here. I booked the whole store¡±


    ¡°I know that, but the staff  ¡± she tried to wiggle shyly out of hisp but Jackson was unwilling to let go, he held firmly unto her waist.


    ¡°I don¡¯t care about them or anything else¡±Belongs to (N)?vel/Drama.Org.


    ¡°Well you should, especially when we still have a scandal hovering above our heads¡±


    ¡°We¡¯re old news, Emily¡± Jackson whispered now drawing closer to her till her breath was fanning his face and her lips were just a few inches away, hervender scent now drifting into his nose and he wanted to take in all of it  she enticed him in ways she didn¡¯t even know. He didn¡¯t waste any time, he kissed her slowly, his senses suddenlying alive the moment his lips touched hers, awakening sensitive parts of him. Emily followed his lead, sucking on his bottom lip then slightly grazing with her teeth  Jackson groaned into her mouth and it caused a deliciousness to stir in her belly.


    ¡°Why can¡¯t you just be my date for the party, I want you all to myself¡± he said, his eyes piercing into hers with so much intensity but Emily stood up, walking to the racks and she unconsciously fished out a suit resting on a hanger.


    ¡°You know why¡± she said back ¡°Ethan and I are still married, and the press don¡¯t know I¡¯m pregnant yet and we¡¯re trying to avoid more scandals. But I¡¯ll see you there and we could sneak out for a second or two¡±


    ¡°Not enough¡± Jackson groaned as he tried to get up and walk towards her ¡°I want you all to myself, the way it should¡¯ve been¡±


    ¡°Jackson  ¡± Emily tried to protest but Jackson only pulled her close


    ¡°You¡¯re the only woman I¡¯ve ever wanted and I¡¯ll go to ends of the earth and back, if that¡¯s what it takes for me to have you¡±


    Later on, while they left the boutique with their hands full with shopping bag Jackson locked eyes with a particr staff, and he stopped while she looked away, unwilling to meet his gaze. Why did she seem so familiar?


    ¡°Do I know you?¡± he looked at her, his question visibly directed at her even though she tried to act unaware.


    ¡°I don¡¯t think so¡± she said back, a slight tremor to her voice which Jackson seemed not to notice. When he checked her name tag, it had the name


    ¡®Amanda¡¯

 Chapter 88

    Amanda Burke had never experienced the same amount of wealth most of her peers from high school had experienced. She wasn¡¯t from a very rich home, living with a single mom and a special need younger sister, she had lived all her life in need  envying the upper ss and wishing that just for a tiny bit she could be them and she could experience the same amount of wealth they had.


    So when she saw Jackson Hatton grace the four walls of the high fashion boutique she worked at, the memories had started rushing back.


    Ethan Hatton  Frank Weatherbee and that heart break that was too much for a 15 year old to bear.All content ? N/.?vel/Dr/ama.Org.


    She had frozen when he looked at her, almost recognized her but truly she wasn¡¯t expecting him to remember her since she had no direct contact with him, but somehow her face had pulled on a memory and her pulse quickened at the thought.


    ¡°Do I know you?¡± she recalled his question, still pompous. They never changed  the elites. They always carried with them the air of superiority, pride because they had all the money in the world to bend things to their will.


    Suddenly, she pulled on her colleague Jennifer¡¯s arm long after Jackson and thedy he came with had left.


    ¡°What do you know about them?¡± she asked, she was just back in New York City after some years and she knew she had to y her cards right.


    ¡°Who?¡± Jennifer gave her a weird look, her brows raised in confusion.


    ¡°That guy that just left with thatdy¡± she pressed on, pushing away stray hairs from her face.


    ¡°Jackson Hatton?¡± Jennifer said and Amanda nodded, she didn¡¯t want to let on the fact that she knew who he was and in fact they went to the same high school.


    ¡°He¡¯s a billionaire¡¯s son is what I¡¯m sure of and the youngest brother to Ethan Hatton, they¡¯re this big conglomerate family. They¡¯re quite popr among the elites and hees here often¡±


    ¡°Thatdy he was with? Are they together?¡± This particr one, Amanda wasn¡¯t sure of, she was still new to New York¡¯s gossip.


    This time, Jennifer¡¯s big blue eyes had a weird glint to it and she pulled Amanda aside away from listening ears that might be lurking around


    ¡°Apparently she¡¯s Ethan¡¯s wife but word on the street is that Jackson has the hots for her too, as you can see they¡¯re even shopping together for the fundraising party¡±


    ¡°So where does that leave Ethan?¡± Amanda asked, feeling a surge of adrenaline shoot up her veins but Jennifer shrugged, stacking the hangers from the racks.


    ¡°No idea, honestly it¡¯s all gossip. Most of these blogs would carry anything doesn¡¯t mean its true¡±


    But still, Amanda was relentless. She needed a way in, maybe just to see Ethan one more time  her first love.


    ¡°You said something about a fundraiser  how can I get in?¡±


    Suddenly, Jennifer burst outughing, a joylessugh that didn¡¯t reach her eyes.


    ¡°You? Get into a fundraiser for the elites?¡±


    ¡°What¡¯s so funny?¡± Amanda stared oddly, her rosy cheeks even growing rosier.


    ¡°You see Amanda, I know New York can be a city of dreams but you¡¯re dreaming a little too big. Stack these hangers, will you?¡± Jennifer said, cing the hangers on Amanda¡¯s palms and sauntering off.


    ¡°I grew up here¡± Amanda wanted to say but she held the words tightly within her lips. She was going to get into that fundraising party, and she knew exactly how she was going to go about it.


    ****


    It had been a week already and Amanda and Ethan had spent every waking minute together, attached by the hip and unwilling to let each other go. But that very morning, Amanda stood by her locker with her heart beating in anticipation of Ethan passing by her locker. She bit her lips nervously, her slim fingers clutching her books tightly in fears that the previous day was just a dream that she could no longer hold on to, that she had long woken up from to the harsh realities that she in fact might not be up to Ethan¡¯s standard. It was true that she wasn¡¯t among the elites like the rest of her schoolmates, she was a schrship student and she had to work extra hard at everything she did but all of the time it wasn¡¯t enough, it was never enough when the rest of them got everything with the snap of their fingers.


    Amanda closed her locker, about to leave when she felt a presence behind her, the familiar scent she had only started getting used to suddenly surrounding her, she felt the slow blush creep up her cheeks and she turned around to find Ethan smiling widely at her.


    ¡°Hey¡± she said shyly, her heart suddenly quickening but Ethan only moved closer to her, his hands snaking around her slender waist and her ced a soft kiss on her lips.


    ¡°Walk you to ss?¡± he asked and she nodded. Ethanced his fingers with hers, he saw the nervousness in her eyes and it was the stares of the onlookers, the whispers, it was hard not to listen


    ¡°What¡¯s Ethan doing with miss schrship student?¡±


    ¡°Are they dating?¡±


    ¡°She¡¯s not even that pretty, if you actually look at her¡±


    ¡°Ethan can definitely do better than that¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t listen to them¡± Ethan said to her ¡°I can only see you¡±


    But the doubt stayed dancing in her eyes as she looked at him, her eyes searching his for sincerity and trying to fish out any hint of doubt but Ethan kept his eyes locked on hers.


    ¡°I have a surpriseter for you Amanda¡±


    Amanda had a coy look on her face now ¡°Are you going to ask me out to junior prom now Ethan?¡±


    ¡°And you had to ruin it¡± Ethanughed


    ¡°No really Ethan, if you¡¯re going to ask me then my answer is yes but I don¡¯t want the attention thates with a proposal¡±


    ¡°Why not?¡± he asked but she shrugged in response, and he could see it in her eyes the reason but he understood it perfectly and he didn¡¯t push any further. By then, they had reached her ss and Ethan unwilling let go of her hand, a smile ying at his lips


    ¡°I¡¯ll see you at lunch?¡± he asked and she nodded before she turned around to leave. When Ethan turned around, there was Frank Weatherbee just breathing down his neck, and Ethan side eyed him.


    ¡°Personal space, no?¡±


    ¡°I have a deal for you¡± Frank said immediately


    ¡°I don¡¯t want to hear it¡± Ethan said dismissively attempting to walk away but Frank blocked his path, and because he was bigger than Ethan he seemed quite intimidating but Ethan locked eyes with him, his face darkening and unmoved.


    ¡°Move¡± he said quietly, but the venomced in his voice didn¡¯t go unnoticed, Frank didn¡¯t budge, his foot stay rooted to the floor with their eyes still locked together.


    ¡°Don¡¯t ask her out to prom¡± Frank finally said and Ethan gave a low chuckle that hinted at triumph


    ¡°Toote Weatherbee¡±


    Suddenly Frank grabbed Ethan by his cor and nearly mming him against the wall, the fury dancing in his eyes already


    ¡°I won¡¯t ask again Hatton, next time I¡¯ll do worse than pushing your little brother down the hill¡±

 Chapter 89

    The fundraiser started out calmly as supposed, starting with a red carpet event hosting the city¡¯s A-listers. There was a crescendo of excitement that filled the air as the magnificent doors of the grand ballroom swung open revealing an illuminated staircase which led to a world of dazzle.


    The cameras shed like celestial fireworks, paparazzi screaming at the wide eyed celebrity capturing the excitement that fluttered in the air, dressed in their designer gowns and tailored tuxedos but when Emily grazed the red carpet with her dazzling ck ink gown that swept the floors gracefully, the cameras shed in a frenzy, there was an uproar and Emily could barely contain herself  her heart thrummed with anxiety as she tried totch unto Ethan who didn¡¯t offer a great support system.


    Ethan was in fact  drunk and Emily could tell from the way he downed wine ss after ss on their way there.


    ¡°Slow down, will you?¡± she tried to caution but Ethan threw her a venomous look at her


    ¡°Why?¡± he questioned back ¡°What do I gain from being sober right now?¡±


    Emily was about to respond but she could see thezy dance of his eyes, the liquor swimming within them and the excitement that already seemed to enthrall him. Soon, he offered her a ss and she shot him a look.


    ¡°I¡¯m pregnant¡± she said but Ethan seemed unfazed by her statement and at this point, they had arrived at the location and she quickly got down from the car without his help but he was quick to grab her waist, holding her in ce.


    ¡°We have to smile for the cameras, we¡¯re still married remember¡± he said to her, urging her forward with him in his staggered steps that Emily found hard to keep up with.


    ¡°Ethan over here!¡±


    ¡°Ethan!!¡±


    ¡°Emily look here!!¡±


    ¡°Are you guys going to address the rumors of an impending divorce?¡±All content ? N/.?vel/Dr/ama.Org.


    ¡°Are you guys in love!!¡±


    The paparazzi yelled, throwing their unfounded questions and Emily fought to keep her smile, the nervousness growing bigger and fitting perfectly into the bottomless pit that felt like her stomach and when she nced at Ethan, he had no problem keeping his smile. He was drunk after all.


    The queasiness she usually felt in the morning was finding its way back, why was she suddenly yearning for a drink. She shouldn¡¯t be drinking but she couldn¡¯t manage all these raging hormones and emotions with a clear head and Ethan wasn¡¯t paying attention. She could walk away, just move away from him but she could already imagine the headlines the next day on the front page of the gossip blogs and magazines. But just then, and in her line of perfect vision she saw Jackson¡¯s limo arrive at the location  and relief flooded her chest immediately.


    He saw her and they locked eyes and in a second, he was making her way to her just as he saw her expression and just as Ethan began leading her out of the red carpet but she stalled and Ethan noticed it immediately and when he turned, he saw Jackson approaching. Jealousy exploded in his chest immediately, dancing in his eyes and seizing his entire being, it was impossible to fight it because every time Jackson came into the picture, it was nearly impossible to control how he felt and a part of him hated it because he didn¡¯t want to feel that way.


    ¡°Emily¡± he was about to call, but she was turning away from him already towards Jackson igniting the anger that already festered within him. It all happened so quickly, in a fast second it was almost like it never happened.


    Ethan stepped on her gown, both unknowingly and knowingly at the same time. There was a semi consciousness to the effort that Ethan couldn¡¯t deny and it sent Emily spiraling just into Jackson¡¯s arms as he lunged after her in a bid to catch her even though his knee was still very much injured but his first instinct was to protect Emily always  the gesture sending both of them crashing to the floor with Emily atop Jackson.


    Silence


    Everywhere seemed to seize as everyone seemed to hold their breath at an impending disaster, but when Jackson caught her just in time, the cameras started going off immediately as Emily took more than a second to right herself immediately.


    ¡°Are you okay?¡± he whispered to her quietly, in the seductive way that he usually does and holding her captive in his enchantment, especially in that moment that he looked exceptionally handsome, his eyes held hers and they were oblivious to their surroundings.


    ¡°Better now that you¡¯re here¡± she whispered back to him, the butterflies fluttering in her stomach once again and this time, she didn¡¯t want to kill them. The buttery feeling it gave, coupled with Jackson¡¯s piercing gaze that never left hers, even with Ethan ge ntly prying her off from the floor and away from the Jackson¡¯s burning touch that warmed the ice out 1 of her  his eyes remained fixed on hers.


    ¡°Jackson¡± Ethan gave Jackson a curt nod amidst the shing cameras, but he tried to keep his expression neutral to hide the anger that was brewing within him  slowly and just waiting for the perfect time to explode.


    ¡°I¡¯m alright¡± Jackson nodded back, and then turning towards the camera with a bright smile on his face, Ethan did the same followed by  Emily who stood in their middle. She could feel herself naturally gravitating towards Jackson, even though Ethan was on the other side of her and his hands ying on the small of her back.


    ¡°Jackson, what¡¯s the deal with ir!¡±


    ¡°How¡¯s your knee!¡±


    ¡°How are you recovering!¡±


    The paparazzi yelled at them, the camera lights nearly blinding them until the dreaded threw itself at them


    ¡°Are the rumors true Jackson? Are you having an affair with your brother¡¯s wife?¡±


    Your brother¡¯s wife? It was always sounded incredibly outrageous when people worded it that way, made him feel disloyal and absolute monster. Saying Ethan¡¯s wife might have been preferably better but there was always an agenda with showbiz and gossip media.


    He tried to ignore the question as the camera continued shing in his face, still feeling the iciness of Emily beside him and it bothered him especially seeing the goosebumps grazing her flesh. The woman carrying his child shouldn¡¯t be out fighting to hide her shattering teeth under a sleeveless dress. He was about to take off his jacket to ce around her shoulders when he saw Ethan already pulling her away.


    ¡°I¡¯ll see you on the inside¡± he heard Ethan say to him and immediately Jackson grabbed Emily¡¯s other hand out of instinct, unable to watch Ethan take her away yet again when in reality  he was the one for her.


    ¡°What are you doing?¡± Ethan growled drunkenly at Jackson as Emily¡¯s eyes widened in shock but Jackson wasn¡¯t ready to let go of her hand, instead he pulled her closer to him and she gasped in shock.


    ¡°I can¡¯t pretend anymore¡± he said to her, and Emily froze  her heart pounding loudly.


    ¡°I can¡¯t pretend that I¡¯m not in love with you  it kills me everytime¡±


    Time stood still  everyone watched even though they were unsure of what Jackson was saying.


    ¡°So what  what do you want to do about it?¡± Emily stuttered.


    ¡°This¡± Jackson said before he pulled her even closer to his chest and he ced his lips on hers in a soft kiss  the paparazzi went crazy.


    Ethan watched  a raging beast consuming him entirely  it was impossible to watch.

 Chapter 90

    The goose bumps grew even fatter on Emily¡¯s flesh, minus the cold wind, it was Jackson¡¯s lips on hers in front of paparazzi. It was the electric buzz that coursed through her veins, setting her alight because the wrongness of it was enthralling. The mix of guilt and pleasure stirred in her stomach, she wanted to be drunk off it


    Jackson¡¯s lip was soft and tender and it captured hers in a magical haze  the wetness of his tongue swiping on her bottom lip, it felt invasive but yet dazzling in a way that felt difficult to understand yet exin. Suddenly she pulled away breathless with her eyes searching Jackson¡¯s  searching but she wasn¡¯t sure what. Her cheeks reddened and she took one step back even with Jackson¡¯s hands were still closed around her wrist and the grip seemed to tighten when she stepped back, his eyes nearly pleading.


    But before Emily could react further, Ethan stepped between them and in one swift motion he dealt a striking blow to Jackson¡¯s jaw, nearly sending him to the floor, and immediately everyone gasped but Jackson managed to hold his ground even with his knee nearly failing him. He massaged his jaw, a smirk ying on his face but unknown to them Emily had run off and Jackson was the first to noticed so quickly pushed past Ethan running after Emily even though the paparazzi was nearly running after him but the securities managed to keep everyone at bay.


    ¡°Emily¡± Jackson called, running after her while Ethan followed him behind,  a brewing storm above his head.


    ¡°Let her be¡± Ethan snarled but Jackson wasn¡¯t listening.


    ¡°Stay out of it Ethan¡± Jackson yelled over his shoulder but at this time, he had lost sight of Emily in the sea of people present at the fundraiser. Out of the corner of his eyes, he saw her sneak into the restroom and he went after her immediately but he stood at the door unwilling to just barge inside her. He knew he had taken her unawares by kissing her in front of paparazzi and she was probably still taking it all in. He could guess the narratives that were spinning already, the headlines that were being crafted already  he could  guess it all but he didn¡¯t care, he wasn¡¯t going to hold back anymore.


    ¡°Emily¡± he knocked ¡°Come on, let¡¯s talk¡±


    He waited a second but no response came forth


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry, I know I shouldn¡¯t have but I can¡¯t help it, not with you Emily soe on just talk to me¡±


    Still there was no response and then he heard Ethan approaching, Jackson groaned internally.


    ¡°What the hell is your problem Jackson? Have you gone mad?¡± Ethan approached with a storm, suddenly grabbing Jackson by his cor.


    ¡°What the hell are you trying to prove? That you¡¯re in love with her or that you deserve her more than me?¡± Ethan went further, the fury dancing in his eyes and evident in every word that spewed out of his mouth and lunged at his brother.


    ¡°Do you know how bad this is for the fund raiser and for thepany, how stupid can you be? Fucking hell Jackson!¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t care about none of that¡± Jackson retorted back, ¡°I¡¯m in love with her and I can¡¯t help it, I can¡¯t help how I act around her. It¡¯s stupid but I¡¯m in love with her, I don¡¯t care that she¡¯s your wife okay. I love her¡±


    ¡°Jackson¡± Ethan growled quietly, the intensity of Jackson¡¯s words kept burning a hole in his chest. He knew it already, but hearing it felt differently  made it real but yet Ethan¡¯s wasn¡¯t ready to let go.


    ¡°Just shut up  she¡¯s my wi-¡±


    ¡°She¡¯s pregnant with my child Ethan, when are you going to understand that she can no longer stay your wife¡±


    ***


    Amanda had snuck into the party through the favor of a friend who somehow was rich and part of elite, tagging her along as her plus one. Amanda had always wanted to be part of the dazzle razzle in New York  also she was seeking revenge and that was why she came back to the city  since the whole incident had happened.


    She had rallied around rich desperate for a part of their life that could never be hers  she wanted to taste it on the tip of her tongue and then if the universe allowed, she wanted to eat it whole and of course the universe had to allow  she was going to make it so because it was her only option.


    When Amanda walked into the ballroom, she had gasped. It was a lot to take in, judging that she had never attended anything like this before. The soaring ceilings adorned in chandeliers that dripped with cascading crystals. Soft lighting enveloped the room, lending an ethereal glow to the proceedings as te guest flocked in one after the other, in pairs mostly and they were celebrities, socialites and billionaires she had only seen on the paper the air now perfumed with elegance, style and of course designer scents.


    ¡°I need to use the restroom, this corset is really pressing on my dder¡± she said to her friend who had already half swung away to greet other people. She held her ck dress by the seams when she rushed towards the restroom and immediately she got in, she heard someone knock on the door calling ¡°Emily¡±


    She froze for a minute her brain trying to understand the situation before she spoke up, but then she was about the speak up the person beat her to it.


    ¡°Come on, let¡¯s talk¡±


    She stayed silent still


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry, I know I shouldn¡¯t have but I can¡¯t help it, not with you Emily soe on just talk to me¡± the person went on while Amanda listened and suddenly she stopped


    Wait


    Emily? Was that Jackson Hatton as she had heard from her colleague at work?


    Then suddenly, she heard someone else approaching, his footsteps quick and hard and there seemed to be a scuffle between themBelongs to (N)?vel/Drama.Org.


    ¡°What the hell is your problem Jackson? Have you gone mad?¡± the new person said and she recognized the voice instantly even though there was significant maturity  it wasn¡¯t a voice she could forget.


    It was Ethan  the person she was here for so she listened further and trying to stay as quiet as possible.


    ¡°What the hell are you trying to prove? That you¡¯re in love with her or that you deserve her more than me? ¨C do you know how bad this is for the fund raiser and for thepany, how stupid can you be? Fucking  hell Jackson!¡±


    Oh shit! Amanda thought. What had happened?


    ¡°I don¡¯t care about none of that, I¡¯m in love with her and I can¡¯t help it, I can¡¯t help how I act around her. It¡¯s stupid but I¡¯m in love with her, I don¡¯t care that she¡¯s your wife okay. I love her¡± she heard Jackson say and slowly she was confirming the gist  it was all true.


    Then Jackson said something thatpletely set her off guard


    ¡°She¡¯s pregnant with my child Ethan, when are you going to understand that she can no longer stay your wife¡±


    Amanda¡¯s hands flew to her mouth as she let out a loud gasp and suddenly everywhere went silent.


    ¡°Emily?¡± she heard whom she presumed to be Jackson call out loud and he tried the doorknob but she had it locked from within.


    ¡°Who¡¯s there? Come out now¡± Ethan called now, his voice moremanding than the soft allure of Jackson¡¯s voice and this time she decided toply. She unhinged the bolt and pushed the door slightlying face to face with the brothers who stared at her strangely.


    ¡°Who are you?¡± Ethan asked first, his eyes fixed on her face, wondering what exactly was going on. Then he turned to Jackson ¡°Who¡¯s she?¡± he asked and Jackson shrugged in response.


    ¡°I thought Emily went in there  who are you?¡±


    Amanda stared dumbfounded and unable to speak, her voice getting lost in her throat as she stared at Ethan  he looked the same just more handsome but he didn¡¯t remember her. He was her first love and he didn¡¯t remember who she was. How could he when she was a nobody.


    She was about to speak up now when someone rushed into the restroom, someone she recognized to be Emily and she looked shaken, as her moved between both men and not registering the third presence there.


    ¡°What are you guys doing here?¡± she was panting heavily and barely holding it together ¡°Mr. Hatton  ¡±


    ¡°What about dad?¡± Jackson rushed forward.


    ¡°He copsed on the red carpet¡±

 Chapter 91

    The buzzing were loud again in Jackson¡¯s head and he could feel the walls closing, trapping him in a trauma he couldn¡¯t escape from. He could hear the gunshot again  the pain exploding his knee like it was happening all over again.


    ¡°Jackson!¡± he could hear his name in the background but his head swirled with memories of his father. He was his father¡¯s favourite  ¡°Jackson!¡±


    This time the person was visibly shaking and when he came to, it was Emily holding his stare and when he looked around they were in the emergency room, he wondered when they arrived there, from the fundraiser to the hospita;. He had been out of it since Emily broke the news to them.


    ¡°I¡¯m fine¡± he wanted to say but the look on her face showed that she wasn¡¯t buying it, he didn¡¯t even believe it himself. His head swarmed with a lot of possibilities and none of them had a happy ending, it scared him, reaching the darkest part of him that he hid all his traumas.


    ¡°Where¡¯s mother  Ethan?¡± he asked, trying to steady his breathing


    ¡°They went for a walk and to get coffee for everyone  ¡±


    ¡°I should go be with them¡± he tried to sit up on the chair where he had sat slumped and defeated but Emily ced her dainty palm on his shoulders, pushing him back softly.


    ¡°You need to sit down Jackson, they¡¯ll be back soon and besides you don¡¯t look so good¡±


    Jackson stayed quiet, but relished in her firm hold of his hand. Soft and almost caressing the pain out of him, but it was internal and deeply cing its root inside of him.


    ¡°He  he  I was his favorite son, you know. I mean, I knew I was immensely pampered more than Ethan and he was kinder to me  and I never took the chance to tell him I loved him because let¡¯s face he wasn¡¯t an emotional dad with sunshine and roses but still  what if he never makes it. People don¡¯t survive heart attacks¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t say that¡± Emily shushed him immediately ¡°He¡¯ll be fine I promise Jackson  and you can tell him all you want to say¡±


    Jackson looked at her, he took his hands to her face and caressing them softly while she melted at his touch, her hands going on top of his and feeling the softness he melted out to her even though he had none to give that moment.


    She felt liquid  mush and he was the only one that could make her feel that way.


    ¡°About earlier, at the red carpet  I¡¯m sorry. I didn¡¯t have to put you in a position like that¡± he said to her, his fingers softly grazing her lips.


    ¡°You have nothing to be sorry about¡± she said back. The media houses were blowing up already with pictures of herself and Jackson kissing, also of Ethan punching the lights out of Jackson. She could still the red bruise on his cheek  bright and pulsating like it had a feeling of its own and she touched it carefully, expecting he would wince but he only kept his eyes fixed on hers.


    ¡°Does it hurt?¡± she asked and he shook his head, her hands stil caressing his face ¡°Not as much as here¡± he took her hand and ced it on his chest, against his heart so that she could feel his raging heart beat. Her hands lingered and she slowly began to pat his chest, and if she could  to take some of his pain away. She saw the tears pool at the corner of his eyes, and how he tried to blink them away so that she could not see but she did and it caused a stab in her chest. She brought her lips closer to him, to his eyes with her breath on his face and she softly kissed the corner of his eyes. His tears wetting her lips  it was a gesture, she wanted his pain even if it was just for a little bit. Just then, Jackson pulled her closer to him and he kissed her  his tears away from her lips because he didn¡¯t want her sharing in his pain  it was thest thing he wanted to share with her.


    ¡°I want you to choose me Emily, just me, I can¡¯t help but be selfish right now¡± he said and Emily said nothing yet till the next question followed.


    ¡°When are you going to leave Ethan?¡±All content ? N/.?vel/Dr/ama.Org.


    ***


    Ethan watched them again for a thousandth time from where stood with two cups of coffee in his hands for the both of them but he had stopped in his tracks when he saw her kiss his face and it didn¡¯t even feel abnormal anymore for the jealousy that took hold of his entire being.


    He knew they loved each other, him even more than she loved him but why couldn¡¯t he let her go? Why did the thought of Jackson happy with the woman he loves as well send rage through him? The answer was in the question itself but he couldn¡¯t let Emily go, pregnancy or no pregnancy she was his wife, they were still married and he nned to keep it that way.


    Suddenly he heard a voice beside me, a feminine voice he didn¡¯t recognize but seemed to strike something in him.


    ¡°They¡¯re so in love aren¡¯t they?¡± the voice said and when he turned he had a brow raised in confusion. It was the girl from the toilet stall but what was she doing here?


    ¡°Who are you?¡± he asked and he saw the slight change in her expression that shifted to annoyance but it disappeared before it could register, but she ignored his question and went on.


    ¡°It¡¯s the way he stares at her like he¡¯ll rather look at only her for the rest of his life, his eyes sparkle even though he¡¯s in pain and look at her too  her rosy cheeks. She¡¯s pregnant for him isn¡¯t she?¡± Amanda revealed slowly, she kept her tone low andckadaisical, in an attempt to appear indifferent but suddenly Ethan had seized her arms roughly and tightly and surprisingly the cups that he held still stayed intact.


    ¡°Who the hell are you and what do you want with my family?¡±


    ¡°It hurts that you don¡¯t remember me Ethan Hatton¡± Amanda said, her eyes never leaving his even though the venom burned in his eyes and his hold grew tighter on her arm, she was determined to wait it out, to tough it out to the end.


    ¡°What?¡±


    ¡°How does it feel to lose your wife to your baby brother when you equally lost the first person you ever loved for his sake¡± Amanda spat and she watched a flicker of recognition sparkle in his eyes as he looked back at her, his eyes searching and she allowed him the time until it clicked and he stepped away from her like a virus


    ¡°Amanda?¡±

 Chapter 92

    ¡°I won¡¯t ask again Hatton, next time I¡¯ll do worse than pushing your little brother down the hill¡± Frank Weatherbee had said, and promise wasced on every word even though Ethan was reluctant t call his bluff. What could big old Frank Weatherbee do anyways?


    But that day Ethan had visibly let his guard down when he saw the missing test scripts in his locker and with the principal looking down his shoulders behind him with a grim look of disappointment on his face. There was no point in denying, in fact it was even impossible to deny, not with the evidence stacked neatly in his locker.


    ¡°Ethan Hatton, you¡¯re a model student and I do not expect such criminality from you. Your parents will be invited to school and you will face a disciplinary action to determine your fate in this school¡± it was a swift statement that required no response as he had already turned away from him. Shame burned his face and it didn¡¯t help that the entire school poption kept their eyes fixed on him. It was his turn to ball his fist in anger just as he spotted Frank amongst the crowd of student  his hooded eyes bearing down on him but his face remained impassive but almost mocking  he eyes passed a message that only Ethan could understand and he didn¡¯t need words, he understood it loud and clear. He had to stay away from Amanda.


    ¡°I¡¯ll do worse than pushing your little brother down the hill¡± Frank did significantly worse because he was ruining his chances of getting into another elite high school or worse an ivy league, losing his spot as the starcrosse yer and every chance of running for student body president was equally going down the drain  his father was going to kill him.


    While Ethan fought to prove his innocence, he had equally made it a mission to avoid Amanda either ways but that particr evening after Lacrosse practice, she had cornered him just as he walked out of the locker room.


    He was startled at first but slowly the annoyance had begun to creep in, he had felt the first inkling of attraction in the beginning but slowly as the regret was setting in, it didn¡¯t seem worth it, everything he was losing for the so-called revenge didn¡¯t seem worth it for what was at stake  his future. In that moment, he wanted her out of his sight and away from him so he could think but he wasn¡¯t so sure anymore, the mixed feelings nagged at the pit of his stomach.


    ¡°You¡¯ve been avoiding me¡± she said after the awkward silence had dragged on too long and he wasn¡¯t ready to speak first.


    ¡°I haven¡¯t¡± his tone was curt and direct ¡°I have a lot on my te¡±


    ¡°I saw, did you really  ¡± she could barelyplete her statement when Ethan shot her a look, a dark cloud now setting over his face.


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry, I shouldn¡¯t be asking that because I know you wouldn¡¯t do that  ¡±


    ¡°What if I did?¡± Ethan shot back


    ¡°I know you didn¡¯t do it Ethan, I know you wouldn¡¯t do something like that, I know you, you¡¯re good person¡±


    Ethan gave a dryugh, he set his bag down and really looked at her. Her pretty face was etched with worry, her eyes seemed a bit swollen which was evidence that she had been crying. He felt a searing pain in his chest and there was nothing he could do but to amplify it further by hurting himself and he could only do that by hurting her, by stabbing the same knife straight into her chest, it was the only way out.


    ¡°You don¡¯t know me¡± he said stepping closer to her ¡°I¡¯m not a good person and it¡¯s a shame that you think that¡±


    ¡°What are you trying to say?¡±


    ¡°That you should stay away from me¡±


    The silence stretched between them, both of them staring at each other with Amanda searching for a hint ofedy in his eyes and Ethan trying not to really look at her face or it would break him even further.


    ¡°I don¡¯t want to¡± Amanda revealed quietly ¡°I can¡¯t do that, you said you liked me, you asked me out to junior prom¡±


    ¡°Well, I lied. I don¡¯t like you and now you¡¯re free to go with whomever you want¡± Ethan said keeping his eyes fixed on the space above her head, his face set his stone and his eyes bled indifference. He kept his hands buried in his pockets as he leaned casually against the wall, it was a stance to appear aloof when deep within it was nothing like that.


    ¡°Why?¡± she simply asked and this time Ethan¡¯s eyes lowered to her gaze and it was a mistake because how could he say his next words and even break her further.


    ¡°You¡¯re nothing to me¡± he said and she gasped, a tear slipping and escaping from the tight rein she tried to have on her emotions. ¡°You don¡¯t belong here and look at you  we could never be together. What were you thinking?¡±


    ¡°No you don¡¯t mean that¡± Amanda cried out loud, his words doing what they had been intended to do  to break her andpletely destroy her.


    ¡°You don¡¯t mean that Ethan, stop saying such mean words you¡¯re hurting my feelings¡±


    Ethan only shrugged, even though what he really wanted to do was to reach out and hug her but he stayed put, trying to turn off his feelings


    ¡°I¡¯m not a good person Amanda, it¡¯s better you stay away from me¡± he said and this time she stepped back while she wiped the tears from her face. She turned around after a final nce and she left him standing with his broken heart in his hand.All content ? N/.?vel/Dr/ama.Org.


    After she had left, Ethan just had one thought in his head. If he couldn¡¯t have her, neither will Frank.


    So he started a rumor.

 Chapter 93

    ¡°Amanda?¡± Ethan held the look of surprise on his face as he took her appearance in. It had been more than ten years since he saw herst  since the terrible rumor that he started and she was forced to transfer schools. She had grown taller, much taller than he remembered even though he still towered above her effortlessly. Her hair was still brown even longer with the lushness that he remembered, silky and smooth and when he tried to look at her face, the guilt consumed him. Her eyes held the anger that had festered all these years and he knew damn well she wasn¡¯t here for a reunion.


    ¡°Remember me now?¡± she sneered  ¡°It¡¯s been what now? Thirteen years and you sure grew up well¡±


    Ethan still stood dumbfounded until he managed to catch himself and he looked at her, really looked at her. He took hold of her wrist and pulled her with him outside the emergency room and he set her in front of him.


    ¡°What are you doing here especially talking about my brother and what not?  What are you doing back here in the city¡± the memories were a bit foggy in Ethan¡¯s brain, the details fluttering in and out of his head in azy dance. He was quite hangover and was only operating on alcoholic wine and a few cups of coffee  he knew he wasn¡¯t thinking properly.


    ¡°My exile is not over yet?¡± she sneered at him, her nose scrunched up in annoyance and slowly Ethan began to realize that she was in deed the first girl he ever liked  and he screwed it up to protect himself and to protect Jackson.


    ¡°What are you doing here because I know you¡¯re not here for a high school reunion? So what do you want?¡±


    ¡°I want my life back Ethan, I want what you stole from me. My life, my future  ¡±


    Ethan stayed quiet when her voice broke, she was nearly breaking down in tears and thest thing Ethan wanted that moment was a girl crying in front of him.


    ¡°I had a chance here in the city until you kicked me out. Do you know how hard it was moving, my mother having to find a new job  and my sister. Do you know the hell I went through?¡±


    ¡°So what?¡± Ethan finally spoke, the exhaustion catching up to him ¡°You were better off away from us anyways¡±


    ¡°That was not your decision to make Ethan, you had no right to do that. You had no right to start that rumor about me¡±


    Ethan¡¯s expression remained passive, it was like going thirteen years back and he was leaning carelessly against the wall and spewed words he didn¡¯t mean, but this time was different. His father just had a heart attack and his brother also kissed his wife in front of the paparazzi, their family name was trending on social media and thest thing he wanted to deal with a st from the past.


    ¡°It¡¯s been years Amanda, move on. In case you haven¡¯t noticed, I have real life crisis to attend to¡± Ethan turned to leave when Amanda stopped him with her hand raised. Then she fished out her phone from her silver purse and held it in front of Ethan and a recording began ying.


    ¡°She¡¯s pregnant with my child Ethan, when are you going to understand that she can no longer stay your wife¡± Jackson¡¯s voice sounded from the phone and Ethan was quick to grab her hand but she was quicker with the phone.


    ¡°Two brothers and a girl. Do you know how much selling a scandal cost these days with proof especially?¡± she countered happily but Ethan wasn¡¯t sharing in her glee.All content ? N/.?vel/Dr/ama.Org.


    ¡°You wouldn¡¯t dare!¡± he thundered quietly


    ¡°You can¡¯t stop me¡± Amanda stood her ground


    The silence stretched, Ethan studying her face and looking for a loophole he couldtch unto but she seemed set in stone and not like Uncle James. She held power in her hands and she wasn¡¯t afraid to use it.


    ¡°What do you want?¡± The question was quick and brief and Ethan expected the same pattern of response but Amanda had time.


    ¡°There you are going off to save a brother who doesn¡¯t feel the same loyalty to you¡±


    ¡°What do you want?¡±


    The silence stood between them


    ¡°I want my life back¡± she whispered quietly and that was when Ethan saw it  the loophole. Just like Uncle James, Amanda had been deeply betrayed by a member of the Hatton family and while their agenda might seem like revenge, they simply wanted a way in into the life of elites.


    That was exactly what Amanda wanted, he could see it in her eyes, he could smell the desperation off her thered on her like a vanishing cream. He could see it in the way she bounced restlessly on her feet with her demands just at the tip of her tongue but he beat her to it.


    ¡°You want a way in¡± he said matter of factly ¡°You want your old life back when you had a chance to be part of the city¡¯s elites, don¡¯t you Amanda?¡± he asked and she nodded I agreement. Ethan took a step further to her and he smiled. He did not need to think about it, there was just one thing he wanted that moment, he saw a chance he was going to take it.


    ¡°I have a proposal for you then, give and take Amanda, that¡¯s how the world here works¡±


    Amanda kept him in a line of vision, never even missing a blink from him. She seemed to think about it for a moment but then she shrugged


    ¡°What do I have to do?¡±


    Ethan turned and pointed at Jackson and Emily from where they stood ¡°Break them up, I don¡¯t care how you do it. That¡¯s my only request¡±


    ¡°What¡¯s in it for me?¡±


    ¡°Break them up Amanda and I¡¯ll give you anything you want. Both what money can or cannot buy¡±


    Amanda smirked now, with a cunny smile ying at the corner of her lips.


    ¡°Deal¡±

 Chapter 94

    It was a constant torture for Emily following the weeks of fund raiser red carpet and Mr. Hatton¡¯s sudden heart attack, but even with him responding to the treatment she still felt the aftermath of Jackson¡¯s sudden but sweet kiss in front of the paparazzi. Before she got married to Ethan, she had a lived a life of cleaning toilets and being a total nobody with no idea what the next day was going to hold but at that moment, she was followed by a flock of paparazzi just as she stepped outside after her GED exams.


    ¡°Emily!! Look here!¡±


    ¡°Why are you just taking the GED exams?¡±N?velDrama.Org ? content.


    ¡°Are you an Ethan going to get a divorce now?¡±


    ¡°Are you having an affair with your husband¡¯s brother¡±


    ¡°Emily, a statement please!¡±


    ¡°Emily is it true you¡¯re the bastard daughter of movie producer Mr. Brown and your mother is the former actress Alyssa¡± The question rang louder above the others so desperately that she was forced to hear it.


    Emily stopped in her tracks, her hired bodyguard nearly knocking into her in the process. She paused, the question going over in her head a thousand times and when she turned to find the particr reporteri it wasn¡¯t hard because thedy was straight at her  unblinking.


    ¡°What do you have to say about that Emily Hatton?¡± thedy pushed herself to the front, thrusting the camera in Emily¡¯s face. Emily couldn¡¯t understand why but a certain anger boiled over  when did her life be so public?


    ¡°Why do I have to say anything?¡± she pushed back and she hadn¡¯t even realized when the words had escaped her lips ¡°Go touch some grass honey¡± she said finally said as she felt her bodyguard began to haul her away but the reporter was smiling now, like she knew she had hit the right nerve. But Emily stopped again and she turned around, something had pricked her about the reporter  the confidence on her face but it wasn¡¯t just that, it was how familiar she looked but she just couldn¡¯t ce it.


    ¡°Have we met before?¡± she asked amidst the shuffle and numerous clicks of the camera, but thedy only stared at her before shoving the mic back in her face.


    ¡°What do you have to say about that Mrs. Hatton, are you the bastard daughter of the movie producer and where is your mother now? Are you still in contact with her? Who is your real father Mrs. Hatton¡± her voice crisp and professional. It took Emily an impossible amount of willpower to hold herself back from lunging at that woman, and just to wipe the silly smirk off her face. This woman knew her, and the only way that was possible was that she had an informant and she knew exactly who it was.


    ¡°We have to go Mrs. Hatton¡± her bodyguard took hold of her arm before she could say anything further and hauling her away.


    After Emily was seated in the backseat of the car, her heart still racing from hearing details of her life from a stranger. She still felt the heat emanating from her and the morning sickness that was swimming its way back to her throat  she forced it back down with a gulp.


    ¡°Are you okay Mrs. Hatton?¡± she heard her body guard and chauffeur ask her from the front seat of the car, and when she saw her reflection at the mirror she indeed looked visibly shaken, her whole face looked red and flushed with beads of perspiration lining her forehead.


    ¡°I¡¯m fine¡± she managed to stutter but didn¡¯t look convinced. She looked at him now, Victor Cornwell as he had introduced himself the day he was hired by the Hatton family following the scandals that started since the fundraiser. It felt weird, having someone follow her around with their sole purpose to protect her and she wasn¡¯t sure how their protocol worked. Was he supposed to overly care about her too. Even Jackson had been unwilling to let her out of his sight from the family house that was where she had been living since Jackson¡¯s kidnap alongside with Jackson and of course Ethan too.


    ¡°I¡¯ll be your body guard¡± Jackson had told her with his dreamy voice, his hands holding her tightly before she went for the exam, and she could only smile sheepishly because what else was to say or do when the butterflies fluttered endlessly.


    ¡°I have worked for many celebrities, and they never stop for the paparazzi. It¡¯s like an unspoken rule¡± Victor said breaking through her thoughts of Jackson.


    ¡°I¡¯m fine Victor¡± she said with finality to her tone, she didn¡¯t want to talk about especially with someone she was just meeting newly.


    Victor nodded now, but handed her a bottle of water that was sitting in the frontpartment of the car ¡°Here some water, you¡¯ll feel better¡±


    Emily eyed him suspiciously but she epted the bottle from him because truly she felt thirsty. She twisted the cap and took a several gulps while Victor watched her and she threw him a look


    ¡°Where to now Mrs. Hatton? Back to the Hatton Estate?¡± Victor asked now


    ¡°No¡± Emily shook her head, she wasn¡¯t ready to go home yet, not when she had someone to confront, the only person other than the Hatton brothers that knew that much information about her.


    ¡°Take me to Brown Estate¡± she said and she saw Victor¡¯s raised brows through the top mirror but she ignored.


    Emily felt the anger intensify further as they circled the driveway in Anita¡¯s house, thest time she had seen her was the day she decided to meet her father even though she had refused to pursue that further.


    ¡°Wait here¡± she said to Victor whom she saw was already half way out of the car.


    ¡°But  ¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t follow me¡± she ordered now and she made her way to therge double oaken door that seemed locked with a harsh finality but when she knocked gently, it gave way with a silent echo and she stopped surprise.  She stepped in briskly, the echo of her heels on the marble floor echoing back at her as they were no sounding from within. She restrained herself from calling out for Anita as she was hesitant to go further.


    She was just about to turn around when she heard it  the gruntsing from above. She should have totally minded her business but her innate curiosity got the best of her and she sumbed to it, how could she not, it was nearly impossible not to. Slowly and quietly she climbed her through the long flight of stairs and the sounds became clearer to her as she drew closer. She stopped just in front of the door that the sounds came out from and she was suddenly hesitant, her heart thrummed and she felt something move in her stomach  it was definitely not the baby.


    Slowly, she pushed the door open with a slight creak and her mouth fell open as she realized the sight before her, her eyes widened in shock and her palms instantly going to cove her mouth


    ¡°Mother!¡± she echoed ¡°And Mr. Brown?¡±


    Calling him dad felt so wrong in all levels.


    The Novel will be updated first on this website. Come back and


    continue reading tomorrow, everyone!